《If The World Sees Gentleness》


 Chapter 1

    The black horse snorted, puffed out the hot air of fog, and plowed the ground with one front hoof.


    This is the last battle. Xu Ting on horseback holds the reins in one hand and the long wooden warehouse in the other. His indifferent eyes reflect the bloody battlefield.


    The cold snow melted, the clear water flowed down from the steep rocks and merged with the hot blood. The black horse bowed his head and drank the stream flowing on the ground.


    This place is less than a hundred miles away from the capital of Dawan. If you hurry up, you can reach the capital of Dawan in half a day.


    But the Xu family can''t fight any more. All the birds are gone. Liang gongcang, if there''s no Dawan, what else do you need.


    What''s more, if you want to completely destroy Dawan, Dawan will raise the strength of the whole country to resist. At that time, Dayan will surely lose 3000, which is not worth it.


    "World girl! Wang Ye calls you back to camp - "


    when Xu tingmeng strangles his horse, the black horse raises his front hooves, makes a loud neighing sound, turns his body and says," drive - "


    in the 15th year of Wenqi, Dayan defeated Dawan Kingdom, and the king of Zhenbian Reines in futu mountain, and signs an alliance in Shanggao City, which is called the alliance of Shanggao.


    Dawan became a minister to Dayan. He paid 50000 taels of silver every year, offered 2000 horses to Dawan, and offered iron ore, jade and Kunlun Slaves. He did not violate the border for 30 years.


    Two months after the signing of the alliance between Shang and Gao, the border has been completely stable, the smell of extermination has faded from the streets, and the sound of Hawking and fireworks are rising together.


    When Xu Ting came back from military training, her father, the Lord of the prince''s mansion on the edge of the town, stepped in small steps and came to her, followed by two small servants with low eyebrows.


    Han Zhi straightened her daughter''s collar, frowned and said, "your mother asked you to come back to see her in the study."


    Xu Ting nodded, the atmosphere of the family suddenly dignified, do not know what she missed this morning, maybe it is the order above finally arrived.


    Xu Ting went back to his room and quickly changed his clothes. Then he went into his study to see his mother, Wang Xuxun, the only king of different surnames in Dayan.


    When Dayan Taizu was the king of the royal family, Xu Ting''s grandmother supported Taizu to establish the country, especially the king of Zhenbian.


    During the period of the former Emperor, the vassal was cut off. Since then, different surnames were not granted the king, and the king could not go down to the place. Because Dawan was watching, the king of Zhenbian became the only exception.


    Up to now, his majesty has succeeded to the throne for 15 years, and Xu Xun, who took over the throne and commander-in-chief of Zhenbian army from his mother, also has a successor who can be worthy of great responsibility.


    Xu Xun looked at his daughter with satisfaction, but there was no expression on his face. He said seriously, "look at this."


    Xu Ting took the imperial edict from his mother''s hand, unfolded it, looked down and read it. The imperial edict said: the emperor sympathized with the hard work of the Zhenbian king. Now the alliance of Shang and Gao has been signed, and the border pass is Daan. He specially invited the Zhenbian king to return to Beijing to enjoy ten thousand taels of gold, ten thousand pieces of silk and jewels.


    "Ting''er, what do you think?"


    Xu Ting put away the imperial edict and said, "the king of Zhenbian has great prestige at the border, and he supports 400000 troops. The emperor is afraid of being uneasy. This imperial edict is expected."


    Xu Xun nodded and sighed: "today''s God is not the great ancestor, and I''m not your grandmother. It''s time for our Xu family to stop shining.


    Fortunately, after the World War I, Dawan will not be able to offend me in ten years. It should not be a big problem for your majesty to send any straw bag to replace me. "


    Xu Xun came over and patted Xu Ting on the shoulder and said, "prepare. In a few days, our family will move back to the capital."


    Xu Ting: "yes, mother."


    When Xu Ting went back to his yard, the whole Prince''s house was in a hurry. He needed to pack all kinds of luggage, tie it to the carriage, and set off for the capital.


    But these are all the affairs of the servants. As the daughter of the prince''s residence at the edge of the town, no one will let her do the work of these men''s families.


    Xu Ting''s parents will command these things in good order.


    "Shi Nu, Shi Nu, look what good things I brought back!"


    A woman dressed as a boy ran in with a paper bag and asked her for credit. Xu Ting accepted the move and put the long wooden warehouse back into the weapon rack and sat on the stone bench next to her.


    Lvtang immediately hands her a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from her face and neck. After wiping the sweat from her face and neck, Xu Ting pours himself a cup of tea and listens to Lvfeng''s praise for the bread on her hand.


    "Master, it''s a delicious food from the capital. It''s said that it''s very popular in the capital. No matter what kind of dignitaries are eating it!"


    Xu Ting gently picked his eyebrows, took a bite of the bread and butter handed over by red maple. Red maple immediately gave another bread and butter to lvtang. He also bit one of the bread and said, "master, how can there be so many good things in the capital?"


    "It''s said that this bread and butter was also invented by yunshangju restaurant. It''s really amazing. Last year''s shaved ice and milk tea were also invented by their restaurant."


    The corner of Xu Ting''s mouth shows a smile without trace. Why is it so fierce? Of course, it''s because there are walkers.


    In fact, Xu Ting is also a passer-by. Two years ago, she was still living in the 21st century. She was born in red and decided to join the army after she was admitted to university. Unexpectedly, when she joined the army, her boyfriend ganged up with her best friend and green her together.Xu Ting immediately beat the slag man, and resolutely announced that he broke up. Because he was in a bad mood, he raced on Huanshan road. Unexpectedly, he met another drunkard and fell off Huanshan road.


    The other side Xu Ting also know, because the car is too publicity, Lu Zhilan, a woman who is also independent.


    Since seeing soap for the first time, Xu Ting has decided that the other party, like himself, has passed through.


    However, Xu Ting is a person who has been rolling in the military camp. She doesn''t have such a high demand for life. Her time is more spent on improving bow and crossbow weapons and making explosives. Otherwise, the war between Dayan and Dawan would not be so good.


    However, as a military secret, bow, crossbow and explosive medicine can''t be publicized everywhere like soap and ice, so Xu Ting is not as famous as Lu Zhilan.


    Therefore, Xu Ting already knows the identity of Lu Zhilan, but Lu Zhilan knows nothing about Xu Ting.


    This is good. Although she can adapt to any tough environment, no one will refuse to live a comfortable life. Xu Ting is not willing to expose herself, so she is happy to see Lu Zhilan do these things.


    Xu Ting took a few mouthfuls of bread and put away all his thoughts at the same time. She is very glad to be able to live again in this magical world of women, because a scum man lost his life indirectly. It''s a shame!


    Now she comes to this world where both sexes are completely reversed. Men are attached to women, and women control all the initiative. If she falls in love with someone, she will love him all her life.


    "Have you packed up yet?" Xu Ting said, "when you get to the capital, what kind of food can you eat enough?"


    Green Tang said without expression: "master don''t take me, only red maple is greedy."


    Red maple pretended to be angry, rushed to lvtang and cried, "OK, lvtang! Don''t eat my bread just now


    Two people fight, instant hand in hand.


    The author has something to say: while there is no one, secretly post the article, hey hey, you need to know when reading the article, the woman has a son, and the little cute who has entered by mistake runs away quickly, and Lei Dao is not responsible ~


    for it

 Chapter 2

    On the day of departure, more than ten thousand people from Dingliang city came to see them off. There were more than twenty carriages in the prince''s mansion beside the town, forming a long motorcade.


    Wang Xuxun at the edge of the town took two thousand soldiers as escorts, because the number of legal soldiers who granted the king was two thousand, and she brought not more than one, not more than one, which did not cause any criticism.


    After more than 20 carriages and 2000 soldiers, it took an hour for the team to get out of Dingliang completely. After another half month''s trekking, they finally arrived in the capital from Dingliang.


    When the king of Zhenbian returned to Beijing, Yan Yunchen, the daughter of Zhenbian, personally led the ceremonial officials to welcome him. On the restaurant of yunshangju, which has become famous in the capital recently, Lu Zhilan''s little friend came to the restaurant and asked, "Miss, why don''t you go to see the king of Zhenbian? That''s the king of the town. It''s said that Zhuque street is all surrounded and full of people. "


    Lu Zhilan knocks the fan on the frame under the wooden window with disdain, thinking: the three words of "king of the town side" do not have a good ending. It''s too late to hide far away. Why do you still get up?


    "Miss, what kind of person do you think Wang shinu is? It''s said that she has excellent martial arts skills. She''s a great woman, leading the soldiers to chase the remnant soldiers of Dawan for hundreds of miles! " Lai Cai''s eyes are shining and he worships the extreme.


    Yes, which woman doesn''t worship such a woman who has made many achievements in war. Suizhou is so far away from the capital, but the name of Wang shinu is more famous than many noble women in the capital.


    The king of Zhenbian is getting old. Since ancient times, he has no white head. But the people of Dayan are very at ease. If the king of Zhenbian gets a daughter like this, he can keep the peace of Dayan for another hundred years!


    Lu Zhilan was very surprised. In the thousands of years of history of the flower growers, how many generals who have achieved great success have come to a successful end? Poor people, unlike her, who had been influenced by the culture of conspiracy and political struggle of the big florists for thousands of years, can''t even understand this.


    Lu Zhilan looks at his little fellow sympathetically.


    Lai CAI was puzzled, "Miss, why do you look at me like this? Is there anything dirty on my face?" She felt her face suspiciously.


    Lu Zhilan immediately knocked Laicai''s head with a fan and said, "go and find master mo


    Lai Cai, who was wrongly following, complained: "Miss, I don''t understand you. Duke Du is so virtuous and beautiful, or is he a princess? Why do you have to give up your marriage and go after an ugly, salt free, public businessman''s son?


    More identity -- "


    Lu Zhilan suddenly turned around, drew a fan on Laicai''s face, and lowered his face to warn:" Laicai, don''t let me hear such words for the second time. Mr. Mo will be my husband in the future. No matter how good Princess Du is, it''s firefly and Haoyue in my heart. If you don''t know, I don''t lack sensible little fellows. "


    Lai Cai immediately knelt down and racked his brains to search for the words that his master praised Mr. mo before. He said in a hurry: "Miss, you are a slave. Mr. Mo is as independent as a bamboo. He is a rare person in the world. He is a perfect match for miss."


    "That''s about the same. If you let Mr. Mo hear that, I''ll take you to feed the dog."


    "I know! The little one knows! "


    Lu Zhilan nodded with satisfaction, looked at the man kneeling on the ground and said, "get up."


    "Thank you, miss. Thank you, miss." Lai Cai got up and couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat.


    Too female to meet in front, Xu Ting and his mother dismount salute, too female immediately will the town side Wang Xuxun up, Xu Ting also stand up straight body.


    "The king of Zhenbian defeated Dawan this time. He set up a business alliance with Gao and promoted the great power of our country. It was actually the great wall of our country." The woman said kindly, "Lord Xu, the mother emperor has been waiting for you in the palace for a long time."


    Xu Xun immediately held his hand toward the direction of the palace salute, loudly said: "I fear, your love!"


    Tainu waited for her to show her loyalty and said, "Lord Xu, let''s go."


    When she got back on the horse, she also learned to ride and shoot, and rode on the horse. In order to show her courtesy to the meritorious officials, she also stood side by side with Xu Ting and Xu Xun. Xu Ting almost grew up on the back of the horse. She was very brave when riding on the horse, and even she was inferior to her.


    Although Yan Yunchen has been granted the title of grand daughter, it doesn''t mean that she sits firmly. In addition to the empress, there is also a royal prince who competes with the empress. The emperor also has a royal daughter, the fourth Royal daughter, Yan Yuntong, who is highly praised by the emperor.


    Therefore, if you can take the lead to win over the newly returned king of Zhenbian, it will help the tainv to stabilize her position.


    So she had a cordial dialogue with Xu Ting and asked a lot about the border.


    But the Xu family doesn''t stand in line. As soon as Xu Ting wears it, he knows that the Xu family must be a loyal official of the emperor. In the position of the king of the town, it''s like walking on a cliff. No matter who gets the big treasure after emperor Wenqi a hundred years, now the Xu family won''t show any special feelings to any royal daughter.


    "Your Highness is very serious. As a general of Dayan, it''s just a matter of duty. The daughter of Xu family should do her best for Dayan Xu Ting said.


    After entering the palace, the emperor had already sat on the Dragon chair, and the female official said in a loud voice, "meet Xu Xun, the king of the town --"


    Xu Ting followed Xu Xun into the main hall to salute the emperor. This is the first time Xu Ting saw the female emperor Dayan. After turning over, she only glanced at her and then lowered her eyes. The minister could not look directly at the face of heaven, which is disrespectful.Emperor Fengwei was so powerful that she was covered with great pressure. On the contrary, Xu Ting didn''t notice her appearance at all. He only remembered that she was a woman with a serious face.


    Xu Xun saluted the general, half kneeling, and raised his hands to return the talisman of the Zhenbian army. The emperor looked at the talisman presented by the female officer with satisfaction, indicating the female officer''s declaration.


    The female official took out the imperial edict and read it out. It was almost the emperor''s reward to the king at the edge of the town. Unfortunately, Xu Xun had already been sealed, so the emperor could only give the mansion and treasures.


    "Qinzhi -"


    Xu Xun and Xu Ting half knelt down to receive the order: "thank Lord longen -"


    the emperor personally granted the Zhenbian King''s residence. When the Xu family was still in Suizhou, they began to repair it with the Ministry of industry. When the Xu family arrived in the capital, they could move in immediately.


    Han Zhi, Xu Ting''s father, ordered the servants to unload the things from the car in a hurry, and then put them in each courtyard one by one. On the gate, the plaque of the palace on the edge of the town had already been hung.


    It''s ridiculous that the king of Zhenbian is not there, but no one in the whole capital dares to despise the Xu family and the palace of Zhenbian.


    Xu Ting doesn''t have an official position yet. It''s a headache for Wen Qidi to give her a job. But it won''t take long. Xu Ting is not in a hurry at all. It''s just a good time for her to have a rest.


    At the same time, a lot of social intercourse began. After paying homage to the invitation, they flew into the palace like snowflakes.


    When the king of Zhenbian returned to Beijing, almost the whole capital was staring at the Xu family, and each had his own plan.


    The Empress Dowager went to the Empress Dowager''s palace to greet her. Today, the Empress Dowager chose the Empress Dowager herself when the emperor was still a lady. Therefore, she has been very close to the Empress Dowager since she married in the east palace.


    The Empress Dowager believes in Buddhism. She has a red sandalwood Buddha statue in the palace and red sandalwood beads in her hands.


    He has grown a lot of white hair on his head, and he has not been powdered for a long time. He has a peaceful face, and he is wearing simple and pure clothes, just like a peaceful and kind Buddha.


    "Here comes han''er?"


    Empress Dowager quickly went up to help the Empress Dowager''s hand, and helped her to the next couch to sit down.


    "Uncle, here I am."


    The Empress Dowager touched the beads and asked, "did the king of Zhenbian go back to Beijing yesterday?"


    Empress: "yes, or Chen son personally out of the palace to meet the people."


    Empress Dowager: "I heard that there is a daughter in the king of the town, right?"


    Empress Dowager: "yes, Wang shinv at the edge of the town is called Xu Ting."


    Empress Dowager: "Wang Weiwu is extraordinary at the edge of the town, and her daughter must be a great weapon."


    Empress Dowager: "my uncle is right. When your majesty comes back, he also praises Wang''s daughter of Zhenbian for her outstanding demeanor and dignified demeanor. The lintel of Zhenbian king is not worried."


    The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s good. In this case, han''er, how about pointing out a wife to Wen Hui?"


    In a daze, Princess Wenhui is the son of Yanxiu, the prince of minjiaqing. At that time, minjiaqing married Du Qian, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, and gave birth to a son named Du Siyin, who was later granted the title of Princess Wenhui by the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager murmured and sighed: "the child''s father died early and lived a hard life. Ever since min Jia got married and died of depression, the family has always felt that they owe you Mei Taijun.


    Wen Hui is now 19 years late, so she worries about finding a good wife for him, so as not to waste the rest of her life. "


    "Well, why not? My son''s minister will discuss with his majesty when he goes back.


    the author has something to say: let''s get married, haha ~


    "

 Chapter 3

    Although you said that, it was two days later when the empress really told the emperor about it. The emperor stayed with the emperor these two days.


    When the emperor came, empress dowager, as if the emperor hadn''t gone to the emperor two days ago, had dinner with the emperor in a dignified and intimate way.


    "I went to the Empress Dowager''s home to say hello. The Empress Dowager was thinking about Wen Hui, who was a wife. Didn''t the king of Zhenbian return to Beijing? Her daughter is young and promising. Do you think this marriage is successful?"


    Wenqi emperor let out a sound. It took a long time to remember who Wenhui was. It turned out that Wenhui was Princess Wenhui, the son of duqian, the Minister of the Ministry of official. In order to bind duqian, the Empress Dowager came forward and married minjiaqing, the son of meiguijun, to duqian. As the victim of the marriage, minjiaqing made a contribution to Wenqi emperor''s accession to the grand unification.


    Later, min Jiaqing had a bad life, and Emperor Wen Qidi felt a little guilty.


    "This child needs to call me an aunt. Wang shinv is a good daughter. She is just right for him. I''ll ask someone to give me the imperial edict when I go back."


    Wenqi emperor is very afraid of Zhenbian King now, otherwise he will not recall people to the capital. If he marries the princess who is related to the royal family to Xu Ting, the daughter of Zhenbian king, and the Xu family becomes a royal marriage, Wenqi emperor can rest assured.


    In the eyes of the emperor, the first thing to consider is the overall situation of imperial power. No matter what the Empress Dowager thought at the beginning, Du Siyin followed his father''s footsteps and became a pawn in political marriage.


    In the second early Dynasty, the position of Zhenbian king was finally determined by the close attention of the officials. The emperor ordered Zhenbian king to take charge of the twelve guards in the capital, and appointed Xuting, the daughter of Zhenbian king, as the commander of the western city.


    The twelve guards of the capital defend the capital, which is the last gateway to resist the invasion of the capital by foreign enemies.


    In this way, the emperor still trusted the king of the town.


    With the imperial edict, all kinds of thoughts of the officials became active, but their faces remained silent. The waves and clouds of the court hall were all hidden under the calm waves.


    Xu Tingli half knelt down to thank her. She knew that this was the emperor''s reassurance to the Xu family. She said that the Emperor didn''t suspect the Xu family and still dared to give it a second place.


    In this regard, Xu Ting and her mother Xu Xun study had a secret conversation when they had expected, not surprised. But Xu Ting had no idea that the emperor announced another will just before she got up.


    "I''ve heard that Princess Wenhui, the son of the Minister of the Ministry of official, is still waiting to be in the boudoir?"


    Du Qian, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, immediately stood up and said, "I will report to your majesty that Wen Hui, the son of the minister, is really unmarried."


    Emperor Wen Qi said: "in this case, I see that Wang''s daughter at the edge of the town is young, talented and dignified. It''s a good time to get married. Princess Wen Hui is my nephew, so I''ll tell them how to get married."


    Du Qian immediately said, "thank you, my Lord, long en."


    Emperor Wen Qi then asked Xu Ting, "what does Xu xiaoaiqing think?"


    No matter how many unexpected surprise in his heart, Xu Ting''s face remained unchanged and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Hundreds of officials went down to court, congratulated Xu Xun, his mother and daughter, and Du Shangshu. Xu Xun replied with a smile: "Congratulations, congratulations."


    Xu Ting is also smiling, do not let people see a little bit to this door to give marriage attitude, there Du Qian is also so, are all old fox, no one will reveal a bit out of season.


    As soon as Xu Ting and her mother Xu Xun got home, the imperial edict came. Xu Xun, Xu Ting and Xu Ting''s parents received the edict together. The servants in the front yard fell on their knees.


    After the female official announced the imperial edict, Xu Ting took it and gave it a bag of gold and silver spindles. Then he sent the man out of the palace happily.


    Han Zhi is very sad. His daughter is really old enough to get married. When he returns to Beijing this time, he also has the idea of giving his daughter a good look at her husband, but suddenly he gets married


    "I don''t know if the young master is a good one."


    Xu Ting quickly comforted his parents and said, "the son of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of official is still the nephew of the emperor. If it''s not good, you can rest assured."


    Xu Xun also comforted his husband: "the court is right. This family is right. You can rest assured."


    Han Zhi still frowned: "then we have to hurry to see each other. We have to start preparing for the three rites and six appointments." He added in a second, "no, I have to find someone to inquire about the Duke of the Du family."


    At the same time, Du Fu, Du Qian got out of the carriage and went into the house. Bai Fang, her husband, immediately welcomed her.


    Du Qian stopped Bai Fang from changing her official dress and said, "when the imperial edict is issued, go and call out Si Yin."


    Bai Fang asked, "what''s the imperial edict?"


    Du Qian: "the imperial edict for marriage."


    Bai Fang was pleasantly surprised. "Is the imperial edict for marriage for miaoyan? Which girl? "


    Du Qian knows that Bai Fang has always ignored Yan Xiu''s dead son, but she didn''t expect that she said the name of Si Yin directly. Bai Fang thought of her son Miao Yan for the first time.


    "What are you thinking! Si Yin is nineteen. Shouldn''t you think about him first? This edict is for Siyin. " Du Qian couldn''t help rebuking him.Bai Fang immediately red eyes, pitifully complained: "wife master, what does this mean? Miaoyan is my son. Shouldn''t he be the first thing I think of when I''m a father? The holy gift of marriage is a lifetime glory. Which father doesn''t expect his son to have it? I love our son, too. Why are you so angry?


    If it wasn''t for Yizhi''s marriage, why did brother Xiu rob you from me


    Du Qian immediately softened her heart and held people in her arms. She always loved him. What''s more, she was forced to marry minjiaqing and wronged his husband. Now she should try her best to make up for it.


    "Well, we miaoyan can marry a better wife. This time, the emperor''s marriage is for Siyin. You know the Empress Dowager is thinking about him, and he''s nineteen. "


    Bai Fang is coquettish: "can you blame me? His reputation had been ruined by his being divorced by the Lu family. He didn''t like how much I showed him and made me a stranger.


    This stepfather is not right. He''s worried and complained. "


    "I know. It''s hard work."


    Bai Fang asked, "whose daughter is it?"


    Du Qian: "the king of Zhenbian returned to Beijing a few days ago, didn''t he? The daughter of the king of the town. "


    Bai Fang frowned. She turned out to be a martial woman. He didn''t want his son to marry.


    "OK, I''ll call Siyin out."


    After a while, the female official who announced the edict came and said, "in honor of heaven, the emperor announced that Princess Wenhui, the son of Du Qian and Minjia, the Minister of the Ministry of officials, is virtuous, generous and outstanding in appearance. Today, the king''s daughter of Zhenbian is eighteen years old. They are outstanding and handsome. They can be made by heaven and earth. In order to become a beautiful woman, I hereby make Princess Wenhui marry the king''s daughter of Zhenbian as the prime minister and choose an auspicious day to finish Marriage.


    Thank you for your kindness. Long live the emperor


    Du Siyin, who had received the imperial edict, was all hoodwinked. He heard that the king of Zhenbian came back to Beijing. People talked about how beautiful the daughter of Zhenbian king was. He also heard that he led the soldiers to attack Dawan and took several cities. Many noble princes in the capital wanted to marry this hero of Dayan.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about it secretly, but he was the son who was divorced. He was the old son nobody wanted. He was one year older than Wang''s daughter in Zhenbian. How could he take a fancy to him if the prince''s residence was for her to see her husband.

 Chapter 4

    Du Siyin is still in a trance, so Du miaoyan goes to Du Siyin''s yard to sneer.


    How glorious it is for a man''s family to be married. In the past, the wife''s family valued more. If the wife wants to be a child in the future, he should also consider Zhengjun''s wishes. Why is such a good thing not his, but his husband and son, Du Siyin? He doesn''t look at himself and deserves it!


    It''s just an old man who has been divorced and nobody wants him.


    "The third younger brother is so strange. This imperial edict is not yours. It''s me who married the daughter of the king of Zhenbei, not you."


    Du Siyin was upset for a moment, and even forgot to bow down and go back.


    Du miaoyan''s face turned red with anger. She pointed her finger at Du Siyin. She wanted to scold him, but she couldn''t take it easy: "you -- you --"


    "don''t forget that you are just a money losing product that has been returned. Miss Lu''s family would rather pursue an ugly and salt free merchant with humble status than look down on you. Which woman would pick up something that others don''t want!


    You''re proud now. It''s said that Wang shinu kills people all year round. She''s bloody. If she knew she was forced to marry a broken shoe worn by someone else, do you think she would break your neck on the spot? "


    Pa -


    Du miaoyan''s face was tilted to one side, and Du Siyin''s hand was shaking.


    The most important thing in the world is chastity. There have been many rumors about the Lu family''s divorce. If it comes out of Du''s house, what will he do with himself, and what will he think of him!


    "How can the Duke of the Du family say such unpleasant words? If it''s spread, how can outsiders see the upbringing of the Duke of the Du family? The elder brother is the father. I''m teaching you instead of my father."


    Du miaoyan turns his face around fiercely, his eyes are red, and his anger makes him more attractive. However, Du Siyin only thinks that his face is detestable.


    How dare you hit me


    "I''m going to tell my parents -"


    Du miaoyan ran away with her face covered, and Du Siyin sat down on the stool, pale.


    His little cicada was so anxious that he wanted to shed tears, "young master, what should I do? The third young master must go to tell the Lord! "


    Du Siyin comforted him: "it''s OK, it''s OK. I have the reason for this."


    "What''s more, if he wants to bully me, he will have to worry about it." Du Siyin murmured to himself.


    Sure enough, after a while, Du miaoyan followed his father, who came fiercely behind Du Fu Zhengjun. Bai Fang also brought two big arms and a round waist, and came with a woman like father.


    "Hello, Du Siyin, you dare to beat your brother before you get married to the prince''s residence near the town. If I don''t teach you a lesson, others will think that the Duke of the Du family is such a arrogant and domineering thing


    Du Siyin knows that he is in a state of excitement today. In normal times, he is absolutely not willing to provoke the family. Because of his mother''s displeasure, he is always at a loss and can''t be quiet.


    But things have developed like this, and he can''t help trying to calm things down.


    "Before you scold me, why don''t you ask the third brother what he did first?"


    Du Siyin looked at his little cicada and said, "tell the Lord what did the third young master say just now?"


    Cicada Putong knelt down, and did not dare to look up at people. He said with a look of hope: "the third young master said that the second young master was divorced, because no one wanted the broken shoes! He also said that Wang shinv at the edge of the town would certainly break the neck of the second young master. "


    "Lord, how can the third younger brother, as the Duke of the Du family, say such words. When I asked outsiders to listen, they thought that my Dujia childe was such a rude and frivolous childe. It doesn''t matter that I have been given a marriage. But what can I do for my third brother, my fourth brother and my sixth brother?


    What''s more, the third younger brother''s rumor about the king''s daughter at the edge of the town may arouse the dissatisfaction of the king''s house at the edge of the town with Du''s house and make his mother feel embarrassed. It''s not right for me to beat my third brother, but I was also in a hurry at that time. I was also thinking about my third brother. Please forgive me. "


    Bai Fang takes a hard look at Du miaoyan. She hates that iron can''t be made into steel. Du miaoyan feels guilty and can''t help hiding behind him.


    "You are used to being smart. How can I know that you are not lying to bully miaoyan? All the people in the yard talk about it. Apart from your slave, who else heard the third young master say such dirty words?"


    The servant in the yard knelt down quickly and said, "tell the Lord, no, we didn''t hear the third son say that."


    Du Siyin''s heart suddenly very sad, this is his situation in Du Fu.


    "I don''t think you are a great young man. Although your father died early, you can''t say such unbearable words. I''m afraid that this cheap hoof is provoking the master."


    Bai Fang pointed to the cicada kneeling on the ground and said vicious words in a pitiful voice: "come on, give me a hand!"


    As soon as the imperial edict was issued, he praised the loser for his virtue, generosity and outstanding appearance. Now he is teaching him how to face the emperor. But can''t you beat the master or the slave? He doesn''t believe in this little hoof, he doesn''t care!


    The two ferocious looking dads answered, "yes!" One by one, one by one, I want to come and put up the cicada.The cicada was so scared that tears rolled out of his eyes and said, "it''s not me - it''s not me - childe, save me -"


    Du Siyin bit his lip and at the moment when the palm fell down, he couldn''t help crying: "stop it!"


    Bai Fang gives a hum and looks at Du Siyin with ill will.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, a man suddenly came in and reported: "Lord! There''s someone in the Empress Dowager''s palace. They''re going to order the second son to enter the palace. "


    Du Siyin was immediately overjoyed and said, "cicada, what are you doing? Don''t get up quickly and help me to the palace to see the Empress Dowager."


    The cicada wiped his tears, quickly got up and stood beside Du Siyin, gently supporting Du Siyin''s small arm.


    Xu tinggang was caught by his father when he came back from the patrol secretary''s Dianmao. Han Zhi was so worried that he said, "court son, we can''t marry this husband!"


    Xu Ting has some helplessness. This is the emperor''s marriage. There is a reason why she doesn''t marry. But she is very patient with her parents.


    Xu Ting comfortingly helped Han Zhi to sit down in the nearby chair and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything dissatisfied with Mr. Du''s parents? "


    If you don''t say this, it''s OK. As soon as you say that Han Zhi is about to blow up, his daughter, the eldest daughter of Zhenbian palace, and the noble daughter who will inherit the first-class Baron, how can you marry a prince who has been divorced by other families? What is Zhenbian Palace!


    "Ting''er, listen to me. That Dujia childe is not only older than you, but also a person who has been divorced. We Xu family don''t want this kind of Childe!"


    When she heard the first half of the sentence, Xu Ting was relieved that her body was only 18 years old. According to the custom of women''s world, the man was younger than the woman, and the other was not a minor!


    How can she handle underage.


    But when she heard the second half of the sentence, she could not help frowning and was divorced. What''s the matter?


    "Dad, as the saying goes, if a man is a junior, he will be lucky if he is married. What''s wrong with that. As for the divorce, it must have been rumored outside that the Duke of the Du family was a dignified official and a minister. How could he allow people to divorce? It should be just that the two families negotiated to terminate the engagement.


    The Emperor himself points out that marriage is a natural marriage. The Duke of the Du family must be good. Don''t worry, Dad. "


    Even so, Han Zhi is still discontented and worried. It''s hard to avoid the jokes of the prince''s residence at the edge of the town when he marries such a young man. His daughter is worth the best.


    Xu Ting continued to comfort his father with a smile: "who dares to laugh? Respect and face are earned by women, not by men. I''m the daughter of the prince''s mansion at the edge of the town. Don''t my father believe in my daughter? "


    Han Zhi laughed, with a gentle and loving manner. "My father said that I can''t help you. That''s it. I believe that he is a good man. We can''t refuse to marry the emperor. If it''s not a good one to marry, my father will take care of you. "


    Xu Ting did not retort, saying, "father, I''ll go back to the courtyard first."


    Han Zhi: "go back."


    Back in his yard, Xu Ting changed his clothes and called in lvtang. He ordered, "go and check the Dujia childe."


    Lvtang: "yes, master."


    The author has something to say: I really want them to meet as soon as possible, ha ha, thank you for the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me during the period from December 4, 2019 18:38:26 to December 6, 2019 21:25:15 ~


    thank you for the little angel who cast the mine: south little white one;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 5

    The Empress Dowager lives in Yongshou palace. Today, the emperor is a filial daughter. Yongshou palace is magnificent and has cranes in it. However, because the Empress Dowager likes Buddhism and quietness, Yongshou palace is located in a remote place. There are high palace walls on both sides of the long road. It took a long time for one or two maids to pass by.


    Du Siyin, led by an old slave in the Empress Dowager''s palace, went to Yongshou palace to see the Empress Dowager.


    Although Yongshou palace is grand and grand, its furnishings are very elegant and simple. Its color is dark and light. It looks a bit dusky.


    Du Siyin met the empress dowager, and immediately saluted, "Wen Hui met the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager eagerly helped Du Siyin up, looked at him with loving eyes, and kept saying, "good boy, good boy, you''ve grown so big."


    "Come here, sit down with me and talk."


    Du Siyin immediately helped the Empress Dowager to sit on the couch. His little cicada didn''t see the big scene. This time when he came into the palace, he didn''t dare to lift her head. He always stood behind Du Siyin.


    The Empress Dowager was very dissatisfied with her submissive and timid manner.


    The Empress Dowager grasped Du Siyin''s hand, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she was. The kindness in her eyes almost overflowed. "Well, she looks more like your grandfather."


    Mei Taijun, Du Siyin''s grandfather, was gorgeous in the harem at that time. The Empress Dowager and he supported each other in the dangerous harem and pushed the emperor to the top. They were brothers.


    The Empress Dowager has only one daughter, but her daughter is not only his daughter, but also the emperor of Dayan kingdom. She has not admired him as much as before, so now the Empress Dowager looks at Du Siyin like her grandson.


    "Our family is so beautiful and knowledgeable. I think the palace in the north of the town will like it very much."


    Du Siyin blushed immediately.


    Looking at him, the Empress Dowager said bitterly, "son, you have suffered a lot these years. It''s not that the AI family doesn''t want to protect you, but you still have to make a living in the backyard of Du''s mansion before you come out of the cabinet. The AI family helps you openly, but they don''t dare to guarantee how Bai Fang will challenge you in private. Can you understand? "


    Du Siyin: "I know that. Don''t be sad, Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes coagulated, "but now it''s different. The emperor has given you a marriage. You''re going to marry into the prince''s residence near the town. If you''re protected by the family, you won''t have any scruples."


    Du Siyin: "thank you, Empress Dowager. I''ve always been very well with your concern. I haven''t been wronged."


    The Empress Dowager patted Du Siyin''s hand happily, "good boy."


    At this time, the king came later and looked around Du Siyin several times. He praised him and said, "this is Minjia''s son. He looks like your father. He''s beautiful."


    The Empress Dowager was very happy to hear that, and Du Siyin immediately saluted: "empress Wan''an."


    Empress Dowager: "don''t be polite. You call me uncle."


    Du Siyin: "uncle."


    Empress dowager, smiling like a flower, turned to look at the Empress Dowager and said, "uncle, you see how clever we Wenhui are." He gently said to Du Siyin, "don''t worry about marrying the daughter of Zhenbei Palace this time. The Empress Dowager and I will make up for you to ensure your beautiful marriage."


    Du Siyin didn''t dare to disobey. He just cried, "thank you, uncle."


    After dinner in the Empress Dowager''s palace, the Empress Dowager ordered people to send Du Siyin back to Du''s house. Before she left, the Empress Dowager recruited a kind-hearted old slave and gave it to Du Siyin, saying: "anqing has been with AI ''


    Du Siyin is very grateful. He has no one to use except cicada in Du Fu. The Empress Dowager''s hand is a timely help.


    Then the Empress Dowager called two little servants, one called Shuqin, the other called Shuqi, and gave them to Du Siyin. In the Empress Dowager''s eyes, the cicadas around Du Siyin were useless.


    Cicada Er looks at the book, Qin and chess beside Du Siyin. He is very aggrieved. He helps Du Siyin''s hand a little tighter.


    When I got into the carriage, cicada''s eyes were red with grievance. He was so timid that he asked, "young master, two brothers are here. Will you not want cicada in the future?"


    Du Siyin''s mind is now mixed, only gently patted cicada''s hand, said, "no, you''ve been with me for so long, how can you not want you, don''t think." And then I continued to immerse myself in my own thinking.


    Du Siyin is not a simple childe. He has lived in Du Fu for so many years. He always observes his words and looks. He likes reading books and has his own opinions every time. If he is a woman, he can go to court.


    He knew that if the Empress Dowager really had some love for him, the Empress Dowager would not have some sincerity for him.


    Now the competition between Tainu and the fourth Royal daughter is fierce. The king''s return to Beijing has attracted the attention of the whole capital. Any royal daughter wants to win over him. The empress must also want to get close to him, let him blow the pillow side wind of the world''s daughter in Zhenbian palace, and let the world''s daughter stand in the camp of Tainu.


    However, in the situation of the king''s residence at the edge of the town, the king had better not stand in line, but be a pure minister loyal to his majesty. Du Siyin''s heart was immediately terrified. There were too many political factors in this marriage. Would Wang shinu really like him? Or more disgusted with his troubles.Looking at Du Siyin''s perfunctory expression, cicada Er is more aggrieved, but he doesn''t dare to speak any more. He knows that he is useless. He is really afraid that he will be replaced by Shu Qin Shu Qi.


    It''s not easy. I''m going to be able to accompany my son to marry into the palace. Why did the Empress Dowager''s fortress come in such two annoying cheap little servants.


    Cicada''s hostility to Shuqin and Shuqi has been established from now on.


    Lvtang is a good information seeker. He soon found out all the information about Du Siyin, especially about the engagement between Du Siyin and Lu Zhilan.


    Du Siyin and Lu Zhilan''s engagement was made when they were young. At that time, Du Siyin''s parents were still alive, and they were very good friends with Lu Zhilan''s parents, Wei Rongrui. At that time, Yan Xiu already felt that her body was gradually deteriorating, and she was afraid that she would not live to see Du Siyin grow up and marry.


    The Du family, after his death, will quickly help Bai Fang become the Lord. He has seen through.


    The title of a princess and the good marriage he made since childhood, although Yan Xiu died of depression, he really loved his son and tried his best to pave the way for his son.


    When Lu Zhilan grew up, she became a dandy. However, Du Siyin was talented and beautiful. Many people said that Lu Zhilan was not worthy of Du Siyin. Even his father, he Rongrui, thought that Du Siyin''s marriage to his little daughter was a flower on cow dung.


    But Du Siyin never thought that he would not like Lu Zhilan and would leave his family.


    I didn''t expect that two years ago, Lu Zhilan and others were knocked unconscious when they robbed Huakui. When they woke up, they changed from a dandy to a business genius. They invented soap, soap and ice shaving, and opened a cloud house. Everyone praised Lu Zhilan for making money every day.


    When Lu Zhilan wakes up, he insists on quitting his marriage with Du Siyin. Later, he runs after the son of Mohist school, the merchant''s son. People completely forget how they said that Lu Zhilan was not worthy of Du Siyin. They all ridicule Du Siyin. They can''t even compare him with the son of an ugly businessman. They don''t cherish to speculate and arrange him with the greatest malice.


    After reading these materials, Xu Ting doesn''t know how to feel. Lu Zhilan and she are both walkers. Now Lu Zhilan''s son, who retired from marriage, is accused of marrying her, which makes her feel strange.


    Xu Ting can understand why Lu Zhilan wants to leave her family. Just imagine how a woman from modern society, in the world of women, can accept the engagement that she is forced to marry as soon as she passes through. After all, there is a good Forest waiting for her.


    It''s just pity for the Du family.


    Du Siyin, that''s a nice name. Xu Ting thought.


    The author has something to say: after the exam, I will update it when I have time, thank the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me during the period from 21:25:15 to 20:44:57 on December 6, 2019 ~


    thank the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution for forgetting 11 bottles of Chen Qing;


    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 6

    Although the Emperor gave the marriage, but the town side Wang Fu and Du Fu this kind of family, three media six employment step can not be less.


    Han Zhi personally manages these affairs. He has only one daughter, and the prince''s residence at the edge of the town has only one daughter. Of course, marriage can''t be any less beautiful.


    "What about the court? Where did she go in the morning? Xiaomian, are all the presents ready? "


    The matchmaker Han Zhi invited was one of the highest standard matchmakers in the capital. His surname was Liu. He was a member of the palace when he was the emperor. After he released the palace, he became a matchmaker. Because he had contact with many Gaoming lords when he was in the palace, gaomen mansion was willing to invite him as a matchmaker.


    For the sake of the marriage between the prince''s daughter and Dufu''s son in the town, Mr. Liu did not hesitate to push off the entrustment of several families. This is the holy finger''s marriage. After this matchmaking, no one would dare to compete with him in the future.


    Therefore, Mr. Liu was very interested in the marriage of the prince''s residence at the edge of the town.


    "Huizhujun, I heard from the porter that she left early today. Or riding the black wind. "


    Heifeng is Xu Ting''s horse, which is set by Xu Ting himself on the grassland. It''s very wild. Except for Xu Ting himself, no one is allowed to ride it. Xu Ting''s mother, Wang Xuxun, is curious about hunting and wants to have a try. As a result, she is hoofed by Heifeng and is not in a mess.


    Just said, Xu Ting came back, she saw Han Zhi has not gone out, relieved.


    "Ting''er, what are you talking about?"


    Xu Ting: "wild goose."


    Today is the day for Han Zhi and Liu media to make a pact. The woman asks the media to come to the man''s home and ask if the man is willing to marry her. Xu Ting and Du Siyin are the holy fingers of marriage. Of course, there is no saying that they do not agree with the proposal, but this step is still necessary.


    In addition to some common gifts, a pair of live geese are indispensable. Geese are very loyal to their partners. Once one of them dies, the remaining one will not live alone, but will die with them.


    So geese are used to symbolize the loyalty of love.


    Han Zhi had already prepared what nacai needed, but somehow, Xu Ting had a sudden idea this morning. He rode out of the gate of the city and went to the outskirts of the city to fight a pair of live geese.


    Now there was morning dew on the tops of her clothes and hair.


    Han Zhi looks funny. Her daughter is usually calm, but she is not so steady when it comes to marrying her husband.


    "Go, take the pair of live geese that the world daughter beat back in person, and replace the pair on the carriage." Han Zhi teases her daughter.


    "Yes -" Han Zhi''s personal servant Xiaomian shortens his body and takes Xu Ting''s live goose away with a smile.


    In the face of her father''s teasing, Xu Ting didn''t blush at all. She was very upright. She married for the first time in her two lives. Can''t she get excited?


    "My father, my daughter is on duty to patrol the imperial department."


    Han Zhi: "go, go."


    I personally come to the door to ask Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu happily takes the ceremony of the prince''s residence at the edge of the town to Du''s residence to propose a marriage. Mr. Liu''s enchanting posture swings around the door of Du''s residence. The marriage between the daughter of the prince''s residence at the edge of the town and Mr. Du''s son is completely realized in the eyes of all families in the capital.


    This marriage is a gift from the emperor, but nacai can''t go through it. Liu Meigong works very hard and says a lot of happy words, but Bai Fang''s smile is very fake.


    Just accept the meaning of the vulgar ceremony, you can see that the town side palace attaches great importance to the marriage of the only legitimate daughter, and these all fall into the hands of Du Siyin''s little hoof. The better Du Siyin is, the more jealous Bai Fang is.


    Du Siyin was copying Buddhist scriptures in the courtyard, ready to show filial piety to the Empress Dowager. Cicada suddenly trotted in and said happily, "young master! Young master! Here comes the matchmaker from the prince''s mansion on the edge of town. It''s Liu matchmaker! "


    Du Siyin suddenly stopped, the brush in his hand dropped a drop of thick ink on the beautiful paper.


    Shuqi, who was waiting beside him, immediately said with a smile, "Congratulations, young master."


    Cicada was illiterate. Shuqin and Shuqi came from the Empress Dowager''s palace. They were both talented and learned. Shuqi was stronger. Du Siyin asked him to serve in the study, while Shuqin was responsible for the management of other servants in the courtyard. As for personal work, let cicada come to prevent him from thinking too much.


    Du Siyin put down his pen and ordered Shuqi to deal with the dirty paper. He was a little worried and went out.


    "Uncle Qing!"


    Anqing ordered the boy who carried the gift to step down and said to Du Siyin with a kind smile, "young master, come and have a look at the live geese."


    Du Siyin gently stroked the feathers of the live geese. His face was slightly red. He knew what the geese symbolized best.


    "Uncle Qing said that, the live geese What''s special? "


    At this time, the book chess and the book piano that had dealt with the dirty paper also came together. Anqing saw a lot of knowledge and said with a smile: "I''m afraid that this pair of live geese were played by the world woman herself."


    Du Siyin''s hand, I don''t know what it''s like, shy and a little sweet.


    Shuqi asked: "Uncle Qing, how do you say that?"


    Anqing: "nacai needs a pair of live geese as a gift. Ordinary women have no ability to fight. They usually ask their bodyguards to fight or buy them from hunters. If you can''t kill a goose, you can only aim at its wings with bow and arrow. But because of the bad blood, people will keep the goose for a few days before sending it to the man''s home. It''s just that such wild geese are not energetic, and their wings will droop and they can''t fly. "Anqing pointed to the red ribbon tied with the wings of the wild geese and said, "look here, the pair of wild geese are specially tied in this way for fear that they will fly away. The wild geese still have a look of panic in their eyes. I''m afraid they just beat down this morning. If you don''t hurt your wings, it means that you don''t use bows and arrows to fight geese. Instead, you should use your internal power to wrap the stones and hit the Ma acupoints on the geese so that they can fall from the sky. "


    "It''s said that the world girl is good at Kung Fu. Who else can do such a skill except our girl?"


    Du Siyin''s heart is warmer. The words of Anqing successfully pacify his hesitation since he received the imperial edict. Since the world daughter will fight the wild goose in person, it shows that the world daughter still values him.


    Is she expecting him, too? It''s like he''s expecting a real girl.


    "Shuqin, take them out, cut their wings and feather, and keep them well."


    Looking at the happiness of her master, Shuqin was also very happy. She took over the geese with a smile and said, "yes."


    "Young master, I''m afraid that Han Zhujun of the prince''s residence on the edge of the town will come to see you in person that day. You must perform well."


    Du Siyin: "Uncle Qing, don''t worry, I will."


    Anqing happily went to do something else.


    Back in the study, Du Siyin completely lost the mood of copying Buddhist scriptures, just like carrying a rabbit in his arms, completely unable to calm down.


    He simply left the desk and took out the needle and thread basket. He wanted to make a sachet for the world girl. If Han Zhujun liked him that day, maybe he could give the sachet to Han Zhujun and let him bring it to the world girl.


    The courtyard of the prince''s house and Du Siyin''s house are both jubilant, but the Lu''s house is totally different.


    Today, Lu Zhilan ate the shriveled food in master Mo again. When she got home, she was scolded by Wei Rongrui, the leader of Lu''s house. She said that she didn''t know the Pearl, and that she had withdrawn Du Siyin''s relatives, so that her son-in-law to be was going to be held by other girls!


    Scold scold, Wei Rong Rui also shed tears, looking at the daughter is not on the road is not even a gas out.


    Lu Zhilan took out her ear, helped Wei Rongrui to sit down, and comforted her: "Dad, you can have a rest. My daughter really doesn''t like jiaodidi''s childe. She''s going to marry a real girl soon. It''s not very good.


    I like Mr. mo. they want to marry the hero of Dayan. They have the best of both worlds. In my opinion, it''s just right to retire. Don''t be angry and worry about yourself. "


    The author has something to say: Baidu, which has a lot of knowledge, will modify it for the need of the plot, so don''t be serious ~ thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me during the period from 20:44:57 on December 15, 2019 to 20:14:41 on December 17, 2019 ~


    thank you for the irrigation nutrient solution: 336 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 7

    After beating two wild geese on a whim, Xu Ting didn''t care about his marriage and went to work every day. Before the wedding, there are too many complicated procedures, and there is no need for her.


    So a few days later, when Han Zhi took a sachet to Xu Ting, she was very surprised. She felt like she was in a trance. It seemed that she had finally confirmed that her fiance, who she had never seen before, was real and would embroider sachets for her.


    "I''m not bad. I like my father."


    Han Zhi with a shallow smile, the tip of the eye a few silk lines more mature and amorous feelings. Orange


    he does not deny that at the beginning, he was dissatisfied with his son-in-law who had a marriage engagement, but after meeting someone, by observing the other person''s appearance, Han Zhi had to nod her approval.


    Han Zhi is most satisfied with his outstanding appearance, but not the kind of coquettish appearance. He knows propriety and propriety. He also has temperament in his speech. He can not make mistakes at all, and his heart is toward his daughter.


    I''m afraid that the other party still thinks about the woman of the previous engagement.


    It can be said that in this short meeting, Du Siyin successfully conquered Han Zhi. It''s not a waste of his efforts.


    "Tomorrow, my parents will go to Jinming temple to help you with the eight characters. The eight character auspicious will be appointed. By the way, master, please point out a good day to welcome you. "


    Xu Ting: "it''s hard for my father."


    If it wasn''t for the sake of the noble women of the aristocratic family, Xu Ting would not even be able to hang the jade pendant. It would be very inconvenient to fight.


    But today Xu Ting hung a sachet!


    In order to make it easy to wear, Du Siyin specially made the sachet to the right size. Two vivid geese were embroidered on the cloth between the square inches, with reeds and lakes underneath.


    It can be seen that Du Siyin is really a childe of Huizhi Lanxin. Although he hasn''t met anyone yet, Xu Ting''s favor for him goes up again.


    It is said that the martial women are rude, but the fact is that there is no shortage of courageous and careful women.


    Su Jin is the daughter of Anding uncle, a military family, and also works in the patrol department. After Xu Ting came, she became her boss.


    She is not satisfied with Xu Ting. As soon as she comes, she provokes Xu Ting. She is rubbed on the ground by Xu Ting. She is convinced and immediately begins to call Xu Ting sister.


    Xu Ting is the new commander. She is good at using both en and Wei. After she uses Su Jin as an example, she agrees to invite the whole company to dinner and tidy up the whole group.


    The girls were not polite to her. They immediately ordered the most expensive cloud house in Beijing.


    For the sake of the lively atmosphere, Xu Ting specially ordered a big box, which can hold two tables of wine and vegetables.


    "Oh! Is this from Mr. Du? " Su Jin teases Xu Ting with a wink. As soon as people look at Xu Ting''s prominent sachet around his waist, they can smell a faint fragrance of flowers. How can they not understand it and make a noise one after another.


    Xu Ting made a noise in the crowd. The old God was always there. He was not shy at all. People thought it was boring. They couldn''t see her face change. They were very unwilling. They tried harder to make fun of each other.


    "I heard that Duke Xiuwaihuizhong is famous outside, and the commanding officer is blessed. I don''t know if he will forget about the job at that time."


    "Ha ha ha -"


    "ah, I believe our conductor will not be so intoxicated, right?"


    "I''m not sure. Mr. Du is so beautiful. I''m afraid the commander hasn''t seen such a young master at the border. I''m afraid..."


    "Ha ha ha -"


    "on the day of sister Xu''s worship, we must go to the bridal chamber!"


    The more you talk about it, the worse it will be!


    Xu Ting also ignored them, holding a wine cup to listen to the words of ridicule, drinking, any group of people more noisy more cheerful.


    "Ah! I don''t understand. What do you think Miss Lu is thinking? Don''t you want to go after the ugly man of Mohist school with such good conditions? "


    "Everyone is blind sometimes. Otherwise, it''s cheap. Are we in charge?"


    "I can''t help you with Mr. Mo''s face. Miss Lu has a lot of courage --"


    "maybe Miss Lu didn''t go for her face? If you don''t look at the Mohist family tradition, which one in the backyard of the capital has no Mohist''s servant... "


    The drunken women in this world are similar to the men who were full of flowers in front of their brothers in the previous life. Xu Ting frowned and was about to knock a glass to stop them when the door of the box was suddenly pushed open angrily.


    All the people in the box are martial arts practitioners, and their lazy attitude suddenly becomes fierce. Some people have grasped the handle of the knife in an instant. As soon as they look outside, it turns out to be Lu Zhilan!


    All of them were just talking and laughing on the wine table. They were caught upright. They were very ashamed and could not face down.


    Or Su Jin quick reaction, immediately rushed to Lu Zhilan, apologized and said: "I''m sorry, Miss Lu, the sisters all drink big, mouth without cover, please forgive me."


    Xu Ting looked at Lu Zhilan. In fact, she didn''t know much about Lu Zhilan in modern times. She only knew her name. After all, such rebellious girls were rare in that circle, except that she was Lu Zhilan.She a woman into the army and Lu Zhilan a woman to grab property from the business, free to keep small white face, also don''t know which more challenge those antique bottom line.


    "Hum!" Lu Zhilan laughs sarcastically, "is it too bold for several people who slander me in my shop? Are all martial women so vulgar that they don''t have brains?"


    Lu Zhilan scolded Lu Zhilan for his guilt. The general''s temper was explosive. Besides, in their opinion, they were just telling the truth, except for Lao Zhou''s last remark that he was obscene in people''s backyard.


    Dugongzi is good-looking, Mohist Gongzi is ugly, ugly is a fact, don''t let people say?


    What''s more, they just talked in private, but they didn''t run to Mr. Mo to say it. Who knows Lu Zhilan will hear it next door.


    How can Lu Zhilan be angry? She finally asks Mozi an out for dinner, but next door she hears these rude women slander Zian. Zian looks strong, but these vicious words will hurt him like a sharp knife.


    She Lu Zhilan vowed to protect the people, how can these ancient ignorant rude women hurt!


    "I want you to apologize to master Mo, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You


    At this time, Mozi an came out of the next room and said to Lu Zhilan in a deep voice, "Miss Lu, forget it."


    Seeing mozi''an, Xu Ting knows why Lu Zhilan is obsessed with him. Mozi''an is completely tough and handsome. He is as tall as Lu Zhilan himself. His skin is dark and wheat colored.


    In the eyes of Lu Zhilan, a modern aesthete, such a look is a handsome guy. It''s not too much to put on the catwalk. If Lu Zhilan likes this man but can''t appreciate the feminine world''s gentle style, she will be so astonished by mozi''an. It''s not hard to understand that she can''t extricate herself.


    You know, it''s not easy to find a man who is in line with the aesthetic style of modern male god in this female world.


    Xu Ting put out his hand to block the colleagues who wanted to be angry and came out. He said to Lu Zhilan and Mozi an, "Miss Lu, Mr. Mozi, it''s just that we are wrong. Please forgive us for our improper words."


    "It''s just a joke after drinking. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Mozi''an wants to calm things down, but Lu Zhilan doesn''t want to. She looks at Xu Ting and says maliciously, "the king''s daughter at the edge of the town?"


    "Is that the end? Isn''t it that I can also make a rumor about dugongzi and say sorry to shinv?


    In any case, Mr. Du once had an engagement with me. Mr. Du is beautiful. Why do you want to leave me? I think everyone will believe what I say. "


    The author has something to say: update!

 Chapter 8

    "Bang -"


    the sudden noise startled Lu Zhilan, who was aggressive, and his whole body was full of momentum. Looking back conditionally, he found that the originally wide open door of the box was closed by Xu Ting''s internal force, isolating him from possible prying.


    Lu Zhilan''s back suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, which reminds her of Xu tingqian''s ability to ride straight to the enemy city. Wu Fu is irritable, just like a powerful artillery battle. If Xu Ting suddenly attacks her, she will not suffer!


    Xu Ting has to close the door. If Lu Zhilan really speaks foul language, she must make sure that she can''t get out of the box. Du Siyin is her fiance. She doesn''t care about the rumors before, but now she''s here, she won''t allow any more rumors.


    Xu Ting had some friendship with Lu Zhilan, and some appreciation for her daring to challenge tradition as a woman. However, now, all these have turned into disgust.


    Lu Zhilan herself is also a woman left over from the patriarchal society. How can she not understand the difficulties of the world''s men? Now that she knows, she can still say such words. The weak turns into the strong. Instead of pitying and protecting the weak, she turns over to be the master by one''s good luck and does harm to each other wantonly, just like a villain gaining power. Xu Ting is very disappointed with Lu Zhilan.


    "Miss Lu," said Xu Ting, looking at Lu Zhilan coldly, taking back her hand of playing internal power, "do you know that Mr. Du in your mouth is Xu Ting''s fiance? How dare you say that again? "


    Who is Xu Ting?


    She is the eldest daughter of the prince''s residence at the edge of the town. Compared with her mother Xu Xun, she is even more outstanding. She is a noble daughter who must inherit the Lord at the edge of the town.


    The king of Zhenbian is the only king of the opposite sex in today''s Dayan. He is responsible for the safety of Dayan. Lu Zhilan''s mother is just a second-class minister. Even if the palace of Zhenbian is being feared by the emperor, it is not a second-class minister who can offend him.


    What''s more, Lu Zhilan himself has no official position, just a common man in cloth clothes. And Xu Ting is already the commander of the patrol department. Who gives Lu Zhilan the confidence to demonstrate in front of Xu Ting, with her modern superiority?


    At this moment, Lu Zhilan has returned to the cage rationally. In the face of Xu Ting''s threat, she does not dare, but she has already remembered Xu Ting in her heart.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Few of the countless walkers were powerful at the beginning, but later they didn''t still slap in the face.


    She can''t bear it!


    What about the town king? The Xu family has not been tolerated by the emperor. I will see the day when her building capsizes, and I will certainly strive to become the top ten thousand people.


    Lu Zhilan calmly convinced himself.


    Mozi''an is not an ordinary man. He is a man in business, and he has already developed a seven skilful mind.


    When Xu Ting waves to close the door, mozi''an is surprised. He is not frightened, but surprised at Xu Ting''s gentleness to a man as a big woman with a knife and a gun.


    Before Lu Zhilan can say anything, Xu Ting has promised that no matter whether Lu Zhilan can say it or not, what he says will not spread out and damage Du Siyin''s reputation.


    When Mozi an met Lu Zhilan, he felt that he had met the most rare woman in the world, but he didn''t expect to have another Xu Ting.


    "The world girl has apologized. Miss Lu will turn the fight into a piece of jade." Mozi an cleverly finds Lu Zhilan the next step.


    "You are all big girls. I hope you don''t be so seedless and make fun of men by sarcasm and slander."


    Lu Zhilan with Mozi an left the box, and this meal, has been stirred without interest.


    Several of the women here who are already grumpy are very angry. If it wasn''t for Su Jin, they would like to go up and teach Lu Zhilan a lesson in person.


    "Damn her, she thinks she''s something!"


    Su Jin sneered: "you are still eating in other people''s restaurant, isn''t it great?"


    "What''s wrong with the restaurant? It''s expensive and it''s not delicious. It''s a waste of money."


    Xu Ting picked up his wine cup, drank the half cup of wine, knocked it on the table and said, "since it''s disturbing the interest, let''s forget it today. I''ll set up two tables for you some other day."


    Other people are happy to cry: "or we have atmosphere!"


    Xu Ting turned around and faced them, "but Lu Zhilan has a saying that''s right. A big woman, taking a man to make fun of her, does have a falling demeanor."


    People who had already drunk their brains remembered that no matter how much Xu Ting gave them face, Xu Ting was still their superior.


    And their performance on the wine table just now has already crossed the line.


    A group of people later realized that they were somewhat ashamed and frightened. "The commander is right. We officials can''t be like those common women. We should have manners."


    Xu Ting and Du Siyin''s eight character combination is very smooth. Master Nanwu of Jinming Temple wants to say that they are blessed by heaven. It can be said that the golden wind meets the jade dew, and they are perfect. After all, this marriage is personally pointed out by the emperor. Even if it is a master, I''m afraid it''s not bad at all.


    Han Zhujun rationally knew that master Nanwu must have said good things. When the comments came out, he was still very happy. He offered a good sum of sesame oil money and asked master Nanwu to choose an auspicious day and two days in August to discuss with Du Fu.Now it''s late June, July and September can''t be chosen, October is too late, and August is the best choice for all.


    When Han Zhiyi comes back from Jinming temple, Xu Ting''s and Du Siyin''s comments have spread to the aristocratic families in the capital.


    On the first day of July, Mr. Liu took a gift to Du''s house for appointment. After that, Mr. Na Zheng sent the dowry to Du''s house, and Du Siyin''s dowry was on his way.


    Du Siyin takes the dowry list sent by Bai Fang, frowning more and more tightly, "Uncle Qing, you have a look at this."


    Anqing took the dowry list handed over by Du Siyin. The list was several fold in total. It looked very substantial.


    "It''s full of flowers, but it''s all the same." Anqing said with disgust, "the night pearl, red coral screen, jade ornaments and shop Chuang Tzu in Princess Minjia''s dowry were not on them. This Bai Fang is deceiving people too much! "


    It''s not that. As soon as Bai Fang was helped to be the Lord and took the key to Du''s house, she couldn''t wait to move to her own yard. She was vain and short-sighted, and was not afraid of others'' jokes.


    When a man marries, his dowry is his own thing. If his wife and family move, they will be looked down upon and regarded as the waste raised by his husband. And these dowries must be left to her son in the future. Bai Fang took all Yan Xiu''s dowries away.


    The things that Anqing ordered were all the things that empress dowager and Princess Mei gave to master min Jiaqing, Du Siyin''s father. Bai Fang is bold enough not to put these things in Du Siyin''s dowry.


    "Uncle Qing, would you please go to the Empress Dowager and ask for the dowry list that your parents got married in those years?"


    As soon as anqing was happy, Du Siyin knew how to fight and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    He is going to get married. The water thrown by his married son no longer needs to make a living under Bai Fang''s hands. What face will he give Bai Fang.


    Father''s dowry, he must take it all back! Du Siyin thought.


    The author has something to say: I like this part best, and the dowry must be recovered.

 Chapter 9

    In Bai Fang''s heart, the dowry given to Du Siyin is already his blood. If Du Siyin is not given a marriage, he wants to marry into the prince''s house at the edge of the town in full view of the public. Instead, he will marry any daughter, even one tenth of the dowry.


    Du Fu''s good things are to be left to his son miaoyan. Du Siyin, the son of that bitch, why fight with his miaoyan!


    Just knowing that there is nothing better to fight with Bai Fang, Du Siyin goes directly over Bai Fang to find Du Qian.


    After many years of self-protection under Bai Fang''s hands, Du Siyin is not unfamiliar with those means. On the contrary, he is also very skilled. These skills are the basis for a man to live well in his backyard. He can''t help it.


    Du Siyin rubs her eyes red with a little ginger juice on her hand, and then blocks her behind Du Qian.


    "My mother..."


    As soon as Du Qian came back, he saw his neglected son looking at him with red eyes, as if he had been wronged and wanted to ask for his mother''s protection.


    For a moment, Du Qian''s heart softened. She may not like Yan Xiu, but Du Siyin is her son. Now the son is going to get married and leave home, so there is still some affection for him.


    "What''s the matter? You are almost married. How can you cry if you don''t go to embroider your wedding dress happily? "


    Of course, Du Siyin saw that Du Qian was soft hearted. He immediately struck while the iron was hot, and two drops of tears came out. He knelt down in front of Du Qian and said sadly, "my mother, I beg you to leave my father''s things to my child. My father left early. When Si Yin married someone, all that''s left is these thoughts."


    Du Qian frowned and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Du Siyin''s words are vague. Of course, he won''t personally accuse Bai Fang. Bai Fang''s weight in Du Qian''s heart is far greater than that of him. He can''t find himself uncomfortable.


    The specific content should be explained by others.


    So anqingyi, who is beside Du Siyin, said with sincerity: "Mr. Du, what was in the dowry of master min Jiaqing, the father of the young master, the whole capital knows. These are all left by master min Jiaqing to the young master, but you see, in the dowry list that master Bai brought, there is nothing of master min Jiaqing."


    Du Qian took the list and looked at it. She didn''t know how much of Min Jiaqing''s dowry was, but she was impressed by some of the treasures in it, even if it was just a glance.


    What''s more, she couldn''t understand the colorful pearl hairpin jewelry on the dowry, but the shop and Grange were really on the stage. If these dowries were taken to the prince''s residence at the edge of the town, it would be a disgrace to Du''s mansion!


    The whole capital is watching the wedding ceremony between Zhenbian palace and Dufu. Even if the dowry of Dufu is not as good as the betrothal gifts of Zhenbian palace, it can not be inferior to much.


    Du Qian suddenly got angry. He knew that Bai Fang was of low birth and had never read any books, but he was so short-sighted.


    Du Qian blackened his face, took the list in his hand, and said to Du Siyin, "don''t cry, mother will decide this for you."


    With that, Du Qian went straight to Bai Fang''s yard with a black face. Du Siyin wiped a handful of tears, looked at Anqing and followed him step by step.


    When Bai Fang heard that Du Qian was coming to the yard, she went out to meet him and said gently, "is the wife back?"


    Unexpectedly, Du Qian threw the list directly on him and scolded, "that''s what you are


    Bai Fang''s heart jumped and his eyes were red. He knew that no matter what happened, this move was the most effective.


    "What''s the matter? What did I do wrong? Tell my wife to scold me as soon as he comes back? "


    Poor as a white camellia trembling in the wind and rain, Du Qian inevitably softened his heart to Bai Fang again, even his anger stopped for a few minutes.


    "You give Si Yin a dowry. It''s in line with Du Fu''s face. Why don''t you put it in the dowry? Do you want me to be ridiculed by man Chao? Well


    Bai Fang is shocked. He knows that Du Qian is from the bottom of the world. He wants face most. He can''t see other dignitaries. He laughs that Du Fu has no family rules. There is no minjiaqing in Du Siyin''s dowry. It is bound to lead to malicious rumors that Du Fu is so poor that even his husband''s dowry has been moved.


    It was a shame in Du Qian''s heart that she was forced to be the Lord of Qing Dynasty. She could never bear it.


    Looking at the dowry list on the ground, and seeing Du Siyin with his head down behind, Bai Fang wants to tear up the cheap hoof directly.


    Knowing that it''s impossible to argue now, Bai Fang can only retreat and cry to Du Qian: "I know I''m not from a good family. I don''t read many books like brother Xiu. I can do anything well.


    It''s also the first time that I''ve done such a big business. Suddenly, my family has to take out such a large amount of dowry. It''s not easy to turnover everywhere. If Si Yin is not satisfied with anything, he will tell me directly, why do you want to make trouble in front of your mother to make her angry. Wife master, don''t worry. I will prepare for Siyin''s dowry again. I will do it well. "


    Du Qian''s face was really gentle.


    Du Siyin can''t let Bai Fang deal with it like this, and gives anqing a sign. Anqing immediately says, "don''t bother Bai Zhujun to work so hard. The dowry of Prince min Jiaqing was added by Empress Dowager and Mei Taijun in those years. It can be compared with the betrothal gifts of the prince''s residence at the edge of the town. It won''t make Du''s residence lose face.Bai Zhujun just needs to open the storeroom and order min Jiaqing''s dowry. If there are too many things to order, I have the dowry list specially sent by the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager said that she would send someone to add the dowry to the young master. At that time, she would personally look at the dowry list of the young master and see what''s missing. "


    Bai Fang''s face suddenly turns green. The Empress Dowager stares at him. Doesn''t he have to spit out what he eats? How can he be willing!


    "Siyin''s father''s things were meant to be given to him. The dowry of our Du family is calculated separately. The prince''s family on the edge of the town is rich, and our Du family can''t be inferior to him. It''s a shame."


    Du Qian looked at Bai Fang and said, "don''t let me down again."


    Bai Fang is like a thunderbolt. She just wants to strangle the woman she has loved for half her life. Is Yan Xiu''s dowry not enough? Does Du Fu still have to offer one of his own?


    Bai Fang''s nails went deep into her hands, and she squeezed out a voice with her teeth: "I know, my wife."


    The people in the Empress Dowager''s palace came to the door the next day. They said that they were afraid that Du''s house would not be busy. They specially asked the person who was in charge of the dowry of master Jiaqing to come and check Du Siyin''s dowry. Bai Fang was urged to carry out the dowry that had been packed and sealed for Du miaoyan and put it into Du Siyin''s dowry.


    Du miaoyan is two years younger than Du Siyin. He is already seeing each other. He has seen his dowry for a long time. Now that those things have been carried away, he can''t help crying and hating Du Siyin even more.


    Some of Yan Xiu''s dowry had already been used by Bai Fang. She used it or took out gifts to exchange for silver. His eldest daughter, Du Puyu, wanted to develop her future. How could she do without silver.


    This part can''t be found anyway. Some other Bai Fang are going to leave his son as a dowry. Now he is forced to take it out one by one. In order to get rid of the charge of moving the dowry of the Royal minister, he has to quietly use his own Treasury to subsidize it, which is heartbreaking.


    At this time, Du miaoyan still wants to cry with him. Bai Fang gets angry and slaps her favorite son.


    They were in a mess, and Du Siyin saw a good joke.


    "Tomorrow we will go into the palace and send the Sutra to the Empress Dowager for blessing." Du Siyin said to Anqing with a smile.


    For Du Siyin''s filial piety, Anqing was very happy.


    The author has something to say: review, code word is very difficult, and so on I have a holiday, will be good more text, meme little lovely people!

 Chapter 10

    When July comes, it''s the seventh day of the lunar new year. The meaning of the king''s residence on the side of the town is to take this opportunity to meet Xu Ting and Du Siyin.


    The etiquette is strict with men. People like Du Siyin can''t go out and show themselves in public at ordinary times.


    Meet your lover? If you catch iron, you will be immersed in a pig cage.


    Qixi is an exception. Qixi Qiqiao Festival is also called men''s day. On this day, men will not be abused, but encouraged when they go out. Therefore, Qixi is also a day for men to meet their loved ones. It is a Valentine''s day that starts with affection and ends with courtesy.


    After learning the meaning of the prince''s residence in the town, Du Siyin was a little at a loss. At noon, it''s time for him to dress up and open the wardrobe. Du Siyin felt that this one was too plain, and that one was too gaudy and vulgar. He couldn''t find a satisfactory one. Du Siyin was a little worried!


    "Young master, these are all beautiful!" Cicada son holds the clothes that Du Siyin takes out and is very puzzled. In his eyes, Du Siyin can''t put on any clothes that he wants to wear. They are very beautiful.


    Shuqin reached out and took out a lotus colored skirt and said to Du Siyin, "young master, what do you think of this one?"


    "This one, all right?" Du Siyin answers and asks uncertainly.


    Shuqin said with a smile: "this one was sent just a few days ago. It''s fashionable in style, and it''s not plain or gorgeous in color. There''s a lantern tonight. The color in the light is the most unique and elegant. It must look good on you."


    Du Siyin was so excited that he said, "let''s take this one."


    Shuqin and Shuqi look at each other with a smile. They know that if Shuqin hadn''t made up their mind, Du Siyin would not have been able to pick out one of the clothes that the palace gave to the emperor Guijun.


    It''s not the clothes that don''t look good, it''s the special people I''m going to see tonight.


    After a while, Du Siyin changed his clothes and came out. This dress is new, but he hasn''t worn it yet. This upper body is really bright and moving.


    Shuqin hurriedly went to pull him, "young master, come and put on your make-up."


    Cicada''er and Shuqi also came together. Shuqi was pushed to the side by cicada''er carefully, but he was not angry. Instead, he stood behind and picked up Du Siyin''s hair. He joked: "I''ll make our girl look straight tonight."


    Du Siyin can''t help blushing. It happens that Shuqin sweeps rouge on him. He doesn''t know whether it''s the color of rouge or something else.


    "Young master, what kind of bun do you want?"


    Du Siyin thought about it and said, "make up your mind."


    In these aspects, Du Siyin is certainly not as good as the specially trained Shuqin and Shuqi who came out of the palace.


    Shuqi also knew that it would be like this, so he asked, but his hand was already moving. Cicada found the jewelry on the dresser for Du Siyin.


    Where are Du Siyin''s jewelry and what do you like best? Shuqin and Shuqi, who have just come here, can''t compare with him. Cicada will never let them touch each other. This is the scope of his service.


    In three pairs of skilful hands, Du Siyin finally dressed up, looks like a simple dress to the appointment, but everywhere is a man''s home careful machine, pleasing.


    The carriage outside the door had been set up, and the time was approaching. Anqing came in, looked at it, and said with a smile, "it''s too plain."


    Then he took out a Rhododendron Palace Flower from Du Siyin''s makeup box and put it in the bun beside his ear.


    "Go ahead, young master. The world girl will be happy to see you."


    Cicada Er helps Du Siyin into the carriage, and then he gets in too. Du Siyin asks him to follow him, which makes cicada Er win Shu Qin Shu Qi.


    When the carriage arrived at the entrance of Shierqiao street in the east city, it couldn''t go in any more. The coachman let out a cry and stopped the carriage nearby. At this time, there were two long rows of carriages outside the twelve Bridge Street.


    It''s getting dark, and there''s a lot of activity in Shierqiao street.


    There is a river in Shierqiao street, which is not very wide, but can be passed by an embroidery boat. It is a tributary of Yong''an river flowing into the capital city, so the custom of putting lanterns on the river has evolved.


    The light River on the ground and the Milky way in the sky are far away, which makes people intoxicated.


    There is a fragrant Yuelao temple on the street. At the gate of Yuelao temple, there is a marriage tree, the variety of which is Ficus microcarpa. The tree is covered with wooden cards engraved with the name of the lover. The servants from the prince''s residence on the edge of the town say that she and he will meet under that tree.


    Du Siyin went to the tree with luxuriant branches. At this time, it was very busy here. There were wooden signs in Yuelao temple, but there were many wooden vendors outside, and there were many other stalls with various styles.


    The whole street is full of beautiful and shy atmosphere.


    Cicada looked left and right, did not find the person who may be the world girl, can not help but disappointed to say: "young master, the world girl has not come yet."


    Du Siyin stood under the tree of marriage and said, "the world girl may not be here yet. Let''s wait."


    In the waiting, Du Siyin feels that time passes quickly and slowly, and the flow of people shuttles in front of him. After a long time, some people who recognize Du Siyin whisper and say something unpleasant, but Du Siyin ignores it all.He was very nervous, and his palms were sweating. He hoped that when she saw him later, at least she didn''t hate him.


    When he was young, a woman with outstanding appearance and well-dressed came to them. Du Siyin jumped in his heart and the cicada quietly asked excitedly, "young master, is she a real girl?"


    No! Du Siyin thinks that although this woman has a good bearing, she doesn''t think she is a real daughter.


    But Du Siyin didn''t say these two words. The visitor had already arrived. She saluted Du Siyin and asked, "but Mr. Du?"


    Du Siyin: "I am, you


    Lvtang: "villain is shinv''s entourage. Shinv is still arranging patrols. She is afraid that dugongzi will be in a hurry. She sent me to tell dugongzi.


    She said she would arrive in a moment. "


    Du Siyin looks at lvtang, and sure enough, he sees that although the cloth on her body is luxurious, the shape of her clothes is that of her servants.


    Du Siyin remembers with Lu Tang''s words that Xu Ting, his fiancee master and the eldest daughter of the prince''s residence at the edge of the town, is the commander of the east city patrol department. For such a lively activity as Qixi, we must ensure the safety of the people who come to Shierqiao street, and also guard against the sabotage of unscrupulous thieves.


    Du Siyin not only has no dissatisfaction, but also has a sense of pride. Although he has never seen her before, Du Siyin thinks that he already likes her very much.


    There was a little commotion in the crowd. She spontaneously gave way to both sides. Xu Ting went directly to Du Siyin. She came after finishing the first round of patrol and arranging the shift. She was still wearing official clothes and a knife on her waist, so she was not surprised that the crowd would avoid.


    It''s her!


    Du Siyin thought so in his heart, and felt that he was taken away by the woman who came to him in a moment. This is the world woman in his imagination. Her heroic appearance and bearing are extraordinary. A pair of resolute Phoenix eyes show a big Yan Mountain and river. She stood there, and everyone was pale.


    Xu Ting has a pair of typical sleepy Phoenix eyes. The tip of her eyes is as sharp as a knife. When she squints at someone, it makes people feel scared. But usually, these eyes always have a kind of hazy feeling like sleeping, which makes her look very gentle and charming.


    Du Si felt that Xu Ting was looking at him and his face turned red in an instant.


    Xu Ting gives the knife around her waist to lvtang. She''s here to play with her fiance. What''s the matter with the knife.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. Where do you want to go first?"


    The author has something to say: the present feeling of Si Yin is commonly known as worship (Hei hei)

 Chapter 11

    Xu Ting takes Du Siyin away. Cicada wants to follow him, but he is stopped by lvtang.


    There are a lot of people in Shierqiao street. After a while, Xu Ting and Du Siyin have joined the crowd. The cicada stamped his feet and asked lvtang, "why do you stop me? I can''t catch up with you


    For cicadas have no eyesight to see, green Tang feel very surprised. But she didn''t show it. Instead, after the cicada was angry, she asked, "do you want to play?"


    Cicada: "no! I''m going to find you. "


    Green Tang a frown, directly grasp cicada''s small arm to the other side, cicada anxiously called: "what do you want to do?"


    Lvtang: "she and dugongzi should not want to be disturbed."


    Cicada this just quiet down, green Tang also let go of him.


    Boys and girls, as well as peddlers filled the whole twelve Bridge Street, Xu Ting and Du Siyin were walking side by side, maintaining a polite and awkward distance when they met for the first time.


    All of a sudden, Du Siyin was staggered by the crowd. Xu Ting quickly held him, let him stand firm, and naturally held his hand.


    Du Siyin didn''t dare to look at Xu Ting. His chin dropped lower, revealing his reddish auricle.


    The radian of Xu Ting''s mouth rose a little. He didn''t speak, so he led Du Siyin.


    Sure enough, for a while, the heat on Du Siyin''s face finally went down, slowly relaxed, and began to secretly observe Xu Ting.


    Xu Ting of course found his eyes, also don''t point to break, pretending not to notice, let Du Siyin peek.


    Two people go to a sugar man''s stall, Xu Ting leads Du Siyin to stop and ask: "do you want sugar man?"


    When the stall owner saw that there was a business coming to the door, he vigorously publicized, "buy sugar man, my sugar man is sweet, and there are all kinds of them!"


    In front of the stall, there are several sugar figurines. In order to meet the needs of the scene, there are Cowherd and Weaver girls, as well as a variety of small animals. Not to mention, the stall owner''s craftsmanship is good. Whether it is Cowherd and Weaver girls or butterfly goldfish, they are lifelike.


    "What do you want?" Xu TingShun asked Du Siyin what the stall owner said.


    "How about a magpie?" Du Siyin thought for a moment and said to Xu Ting in a soft voice.


    Today is Tanabata, Niulang and Zhinv meet on the magpie bridge, and the sugar man who bought a magpie is also very suitable.


    Xu Ting turned to tell the stall owner: "please draw a magpie."


    The stall owner said cheerfully, "OK!"


    I saw the action of the stall owner''s hand, a little, a magpie painted by sugar silk will take shape.


    The stall owner stuck it on the stick and handed it to Xu Ting, "my guest, five Wen!"


    Xu Ting takes it, hands the sugar man to Du Siyin, and then takes five copper plates from his waist to the stall owner.


    Because he knew that he was going to visit twelve bridge street tonight, Xu Ting asked the cashier for a good copper plate.


    Taking Du Siyin away from the stall, Du Siyin holds the sugar man and tries to ask, "only one? "The world''s daughter doesn''t want it?"


    Xu Ting replied, "I don''t like sweet. I was going to buy it for you."


    Du Si Yin Mu ran heart a sweet, secretly like Xu Ting should not hate him, maybe a little like.


    Thinking about this, Du Siyin quietly holds Xu Ting''s hand. Just now he was just led by Xu Ting, but now he catches Xu Ting''s finger


    While watching the excitement, he talked in a low voice. Unconsciously, the sugar man of the magpie was bitten off his wings and head by Du Siyin.


    In order to prevent the sugar dregs from falling down, Du Siyin eats very delicately. Every time Xu tingpiantou sees him, he has a feeling of being poked.


    Because it was the emperor who gave the marriage and had no choice, Xu Ting had made psychological preparations in advance. As long as the other party was not particularly problematic, she felt that she could accept it.


    Now, Du Siyin''s initial impression on Xu Ting has far exceeded Xu Ting''s original expectation.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise and cheers. They came to a wider field.


    It turns out that a stall owner is engaged in a lottery sale, which means that if he hits the target, he will be able to pick up a river lantern from the stall and attract a large group of people to surround him. There are people who try and watch.


    When the lantern is put on later, there is no childe who doesn''t need to buy a lantern. When the stall owner comes up with this one, it''s much better than those vendors who only sell lanterns.


    After all, it''s Chinese Valentine''s Day tonight. There is a lantern seller every three to five on twelve Bridge Street.


    It''s very interesting. Xu Ting leads Du Siyin in. Seeing the official dress she is wearing, others quickly get out of the way and let Xu Ting and Du Siyin walk to the stall easily.


    Xu Ting picked up the simple bow from the stall and asked Du Siyin, "which one do you want?"


    Du Siyin looks at the lamp stand beside the stall. There are six rows of river lamps on it. If you hit the first to second ring roads, you can choose a river lamp from the first row. If you hit the third to fourth ring roads, you can choose a river lamp from the second row, and so on.


    There is only one river lamp in the sixth row, which is the reward for hitting the bull''s-eye. There is only one, which is the highest color of the night.Because the place is not big, the distance from the stall to the target is only ten steps. In order to increase the difficulty, the stall owner hangs the target made of straw rope on a pole. It''s rickety and has no inner strength. These pampered women in Beijing can''t hit the target.


    Du Siyin knows that Xu Ting is capable, so he doesn''t want the lantern of the first and second ring road. It''s not good for Xu Ting to think that he looks down on her.


    But this game is so difficult. If he wants the bull''s-eye or nine rings and ten rings, what if Xu Ting doesn''t shoot?


    After thinking about it in his heart, Du Siyin pointed to a river lamp in the fourth row and said, "this one is very beautiful."


    Xu Ting saw Du Siyin''s little ninety-nine in his heart and asked teasingly, "isn''t the one above more beautiful?"


    Du Siyin is speechless for a moment. He knows that his thoughts are seen by Xu Ting, and he is a little embarrassed.


    "You can choose the best." As Xu Ting said, he released Du Siyin''s right hand and drew out an arrow to put it on the bow. The light bow was immediately filled by her.


    Du Siyin looked at Xu Ting, who pulled the bow freely and acted gracefully. He felt completely fascinated by her. He didn''t know what was going on and said, "if it''s the best, the highest one is the best."


    Xu Ting: "good."


    All around immediately began to roar, "this official sister, is it OK?"


    The stall owner also laughed. She didn''t think anyone could hit the bull''s-eye in such a difficult situation.


    Xu Ting poured an internal force into the arrow and aimed it out. After the sound of breaking the air, the arrow directly penetrated the center of the target, hit the wall behind and fell to the ground.


    There was a moment''s silence among the crowd, and then a warm exclamation broke out.


    Xu Ting put down his bow and said to the boss who was reluctant to laugh, "take it."


    The boss takes down the river lamp that attracts customers reluctantly to Xu Ting. This is a river lamp that she has spent a lot of money to find someone to carefully design and make. Without it, how much less business will come from it tonight!


    But she did not dare to default, not to Xu Ting, did not see Xu Ting wearing the official uniform, which she can afford.


    And the old lady


    Oh, what a loss!


    Xu Ting puts the exquisite River lamp into Du Siyin''s hand. Du Siyin looks at her with bright eyes, which makes Xu Ting very happy for a moment.


    Just as they were about to leave, a well-dressed woman with a white childe came in and asked the stall owner, "boss, where is the river lamp we ordered earlier?"


    Then they turn their heads and see the river lamp on Du Siyin''s hand.


    The author has something to say: when the stupid writer comes home, the big babies will see that the stupid writer is very diligent and more literate. Are you happy?

 Chapter 12

    Four eyes opposite, Du Siyin''s face suddenly turned white, the two people opposite, not Lu Zhilan and Mozi an, who else!


    When Lu Zhilan saw Xu Ting, her expression sank. Obviously, she still remembered the hatred of living in the cloud that day.


    But mozi''an was the first to say hello, "Xu shinv, Duke Du."


    There was such a cry of surprise all around. No wonder! They also wonder that some people are so good at Kung Fu. It''s not surprising if it''s Xu Ting, the daughter of Wang Shi in the town.


    Xu shinu, the daughter of Wang Xuxun at the edge of the town, is certainly good at Kung Fu!


    All of us had a feeling of admiration.


    Before, he slandered mozi''an in yunshangju, but now he robbed their lantern. His new hatred and old hatred led Lu Zhilan to dislike Xu Ting more and more. He said impolitely, "Xu shinu, that''s our lantern. It''s too much for you to snatch it directly."


    Xu Ting is baffled. At the same time, she feels Du Siyin''s tense body, which makes her think of Lu Zhilan''s harm to Du Siyin. She is in a bad mood.


    "Miss Lu, speak properly. It''s not a gentleman''s job to slander people with empty words and white teeth. The river lantern is the first prize I won. All of you here can testify. "


    "Yes, yes! It''s clear that Xu shinu won the lantern! "


    "We''ve all seen it!"


    The people around them agreed, but they witnessed Xu Ting''s superb skills and hit the bull''s-eye with an arrow. Of course, they were willing to support Xu Ting.


    Everyone said that. Lu Zhilan also knew that she had not asked Xu Ting. She was a little annoyed. She looked at the stall owner and asked, "you have promised to sell the river lantern to us. I even paid three times as much. Why do you want to hang this river lantern as a color head?"


    She didn''t expect anyone to win the lantern. Lu Zhilan and Mo Zian had agreed to buy the lantern and paid three times the price, but they only came to get it later.


    After all, it''s not convenient to play with a river lantern.


    The stall owner should put away the lamp, because she has promised to sell it to Lu Zhilan. However, she is reluctant to give up the passenger flow attracted by the lamp. Thinking that no one will win, she will put it away.


    Who wants to come to a Xuting and win the lantern with one arrow? The stall owner dares not to give it away. He can only plan to wait for Xuting and Du Siyin to leave. When Lu Zhilan and Mozi an come over, she excuses that someone bought it at a higher price.


    She is a small business person. These expensive women in Beijing are tough to buy. She has no way, right? Lu Zhilan and mozi''an can''t blame her.


    Did not want to point so back, Xu Ting and Lu Zhilan directly hit!


    The stall owner is very sorry now. If he knew that she would not be greedy for the small price, he would think carefully!


    Wang shinv, the daughter of Lu Shangshu, was not the one she could offend. The stall owner could only say, "I''m very sorry, Miss Lu. Although we agreed with you in advance, we just said it in words. I''m afraid Miss Lu will take another fancy to the lanterns of other families when I see Miss Lu hasn''t come for a long time. After all, there are many lanterns on twelve Bridge Street that are better than me .


    Miss Lu is so rich that she can afford any lantern she wants to buy. However, it''s a pity that the villain smashed the lantern in her hand. It happened that Xu shinu patronized the villain and hit the bull''s-eye again. Duke Du liked the river lantern, so the villain bravely gave it to her.


    The villain really didn''t mean it! Please forgive me, Miss Lu. "


    She said so, Lu Zhilan is not easy to hold her, immediately frowned.


    But this lamp is Mozi an''s favorite, otherwise she would not buy it with a small vendor. There are several big shops selling River lamps in Shierqiao street. Which one is better than this vendor?


    "Xu shinu, how much do you offer! Can you sell me this river lamp? "


    Xu Ting replied coldly, "does this woman look like she lacks that silver?"


    Lu Zhilan''s most conceited life is her business talent, can make money, Xu Ting this sentence no doubt offended her!


    Seeing the situation getting more and more tense, mozi''an suddenly stopped Lu Zhilan, seized her hand to pacify her, and said to Xu Ting, "Xu shinu, this river lantern is really what Miss Lu and I saw first. We don''t want to make a trouble because of the stall owner''s mistake. Since you don''t want to sell it, how about we decide its ownership in another way?"


    "Let''s guess lantern riddles. If she wins, the river lantern will be yours. If we win, the river lantern will be ours. It''s a good talk. "


    Lu Zhilan''s eyes lit up. She felt that mozi''an was smart and decent. She was worthy of being the person she liked.


    In contrast, Du Siyin, who is huddled by Xu Ting, is like a dodder flower.


    She despises such a weak and impersonal man in the world of women.


    "How about Xu Shi Nu?"


    Du Siyin is annoyed because he has no feelings for Lu Zhilan, so even if Lu Zhilan quits his marriage and puts him in such a situation, he has no resentment against Lu Zhilan.


    Mozi''an, who is pursued by Lu Zhilan, is even more innocent to him. If it were any other man, he would hate Shang Mozi an, but he knew that Mozi an was not to blame.But now, these two people clearly mean to bully Xu Ting.


    Mozi an''s proposal sounds reasonable and fair, but Lu Zhilan''s elder sister is the top criminal, and Lu Zhilan herself is also a noble girl trained according to the family model!


    These expensive women in the capital have to come to a poetry meeting every three to five to exchange ideas. They have to drink wine to guess puzzles. Yes, they may not have any real talent. But they know the most about the funny things. How can they compare with Xu Ting, who led the soldiers to fight at the border since childhood?


    They want Xu Ting to make a fool of himself! Du Siyin suddenly hates Lu Zhilan very much.


    Mozi''an is not without some secret and dark thoughts in his heart. He is the son of a merchant and ugly in appearance. Du Siyin is the legitimate son of Shangshu. He is sought after as the fourth son of the capital. He is one of the best in appearance and talent.


    In the past, mozi''an couldn''t compare with him, so he could only envy him far away. However, Du Siyin''s fiancee retired, and later came to pursue him, which made mozi''an feel better than Du Siyin.


    Later, Du Siyin fell into malicious rumors and slander, and he even held a kind of proud pity.


    He has Lu Zhilan''s love, he won Du Siyin, but did not expect Du Siyin turned around and was given a higher status than Lu Zhilan Xu Ting.


    No matter how high her status is, Xu Ting is just a martial woman. She must be inferior to Lu Zhilan in talent and learning.


    In this way, Mozi''s sense of sadness disappeared.


    "Good." Xu Ting agreed.


    Du Siyin is anxious. He doesn''t want to make a fool of Xu Ting. Lu Zhilan looks down on him. People like Xu Ting should be respected and respected.


    But Xu Ting has already agreed. Du Siyin can''t help but let Xu Ting compare with Lu Zhilan. Otherwise, he will be ridiculed and despised by Lu Zhilan. Maybe there will be rumors that Xu Ting is timid to Lu Zhilan.


    Du Siyin is worried and suddenly comes up with a way


    "Good! Then I''ll give the question. If Xu shinu answers correctly, the river lantern belongs to you. If she can''t answer, please give the river lantern to us. "


    Xu Ting: "you say."


    Lu Zhilan thinks a little and comes up with a lantern riddle that Xu Ting can''t guess. She tilted her head and testified to Mozi: "Zi an, don''t worry, I will win the lantern to you."


    Mozian nodded to her gently.


    "Look at the lonely star in the south, Mei Yuesheng, guess a word, please Xu shinu."


    All around the crowd, there was a lot of noise. Some talented women even began to think with their fans.


    "This lantern riddle is so difficult!"


    "Can you guess?"


    "I can''t guess."


    "I can''t believe Miss Lu is not only gifted in business, but also talented and learned!"


    "That''s not true. If you don''t think about it, Miss Lu''s eldest sister won the imperial examination in those years, and she was chosen by the emperor!"


    The author has something to say: update, riddle Baidu find, no content, laugh, laugh!

 Chapter 13

    Xu Ting is a little clear. No wonder Lu Zhilan is so mature. This puzzle is really a little difficult.


    People in the world are always biased against martial arts practitioners. They think that they are all reckless women with developed limbs and simple mind. But does Lu Zhilan forget that she is not a pawn, she is a general in charge of thousands of troops.


    Sun Tzu and Liu Tao are not as simple as the book of songs and Shangshu. How can Lu Zhilan feel that she doesn''t know big characters.


    Although the Xu family has only been rich for three generations, Xu Ting''s grandmother is really just a clay legged son who can fight, but Xu Ting''s father and relatives, Han Zhujun of the prince''s mansion at the edge of the town, are real family members.


    Therefore, Xu Ting''s upbringing is no less than that of the so-called noble daughter of the aristocratic family. Anyone who thinks she''s a grass bag because of her excellent martial arts skills, I''m afraid they don''t know how to humiliate themselves.


    It happened that Lu Zhilan''s riddle, when Xu Ting''s brothers were guessing lantern riddles in Shangyuan Festival, she had a random ear.


    Lu Zhilan''s face shows a proud look. Xu Ting picks an eyebrow and is ready to say the answer, but suddenly feels an itch coming from his palm.


    It''s Du Siyin!


    One point, one horizontal, one Pai, one horizontal, one vertical, one horizontal - Zhuang


    Xu Ting''s right hand has been holding Du Siyin, but now Du Siyin is worried that Xu Ting can''t guess the riddle, so he quietly writes in Xu Ting''s palm.


    Xu Ting lowered his eyes to see the two people holding hands, eyes floating smile, as reflected in the surrounding light.


    "Zhuang." Xu Ting said, "Miss Lu, are you right?"


    Hearing Xu Ting say the right answer, Du Siyin is relieved.


    All of a sudden, the voice of a sudden realization came from all around. Those talented women who were still racking their brains before knocked on their fans one after another and said, "it''s Zhuang or Zhuang, isn''t it? I almost guessed it!"


    Lu Zhilan''s face is not good-looking, or Mozi an quick reaction, decently slightly salute, said: "Xu shinu not only martial arts, but also erudite, it is admirable, it seems that this lamp is finally predestined relationship with Xu shinu, we become beautiful."


    Lu Zhilan said with resentment: "Xu shinu, goodbye!"


    Xu Ting: "I will not send you."


    Two people left, Xu Ting also led Du Siyin to leave, Du Siyin with a lantern in one hand, can''t help but chuckle.


    Today is his first time to see Mozi an, but because of Lu Zhilan''s reason, he has been forced to compare with Mozi an.


    Every time Lu Zhilan does something sensational and romantic for mozi''an, Du miaoyan always goes outside his yard to satirize him.


    Therefore, Du Siyin was reluctant to lose to mozi''an. When he met him today, Du Siyin couldn''t help being competitive. Xu Ting won the lantern to him, and he was very happy.


    "How does Si Yin know that the answer is Zhuang?"


    Since Du Siyin misunderstands that she is a martial woman with little talent and learning, Xu Ting doesn''t mind continuing to play the image of this unarmed martial woman. Anyway, Du Siyin seems to be very receptive to this image.


    Think about it, it''s very interesting, Xu Ting''s mouth is a very shallow smile.


    "Look south - Lone Star - eyebrow Moon - rise, look south, that is, look at the word under the king, lone star for a point, eyebrow moon like a pie, is Zhuang character." Du Siyin explains with a smile.


    "Oh, I see. Siyin is one of the four princes in the capital. He has outstanding talent and learning." Xu Ting looked at Du Siyin and said.


    Du Siyin''s face turned red when he was praised. He was too white to hide a lie.


    "They are all good people. They are just praises." Du Siyin said sheepishly.


    He said it lightly, but the other three of the four princes in the capital, one is the Lord of the throne, the other is a descendant of a family, and has been engaged with the seven princesses. The last one is the prince of Nanhui kingdom. When he was young, he joined Dayan as a hostage with the princess of Nanhui kingdom.


    Du Siyin''s intelligence can be seen from his talent and learning among the three.


    Unconsciously, they have entered the stream of people, the whole street is the color of beautiful childe, there are high spirited women.


    The river is already full of lanterns, reflecting the reflection and sparkling.


    Xu Ting and Du Siyin did not find a special position, nor did they rush to the upstream like others.


    In fact, there are many river lantern activities organized by large businesses in the upper reaches. Every year, there is a unique view of Shierqiao street.


    Xu Ting and Du Siyin walk down the steps beside the street. After walking four or five steps, they can touch the river.


    Du Siyin squatted down and tucked in his skirt a little.


    He untied a purse from his waist and took out a folded note.


    Xu Ting squatted down beside him and asked, "what did you write?"


    Du Siyin unfolded the note to Xu Ting and saw two rows of beautiful small regular script on it: "as soon as the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will win countless people."


    He was a little shy. After Xu Ting saw it, he folded it and put it into the lamp.


    There was a wick in the lamp. Xu Ting took out a fire fold to blow it and gave it to Du Siyin. Du Siyin lit the lamp and sent it gently. The lamp floated into the river.Because Du Siyin''s River lantern is good-looking, and it is also very eye-catching to integrate into other river lanterns. When Du Siyin looks at the river lantern, he is full of a sense of stability and beauty.


    "If you want to see the river lantern, let''s go to the bridge over there."


    "Good."


    Xu Ting leads Du Siyin.


    When walking on the bridge, a man suddenly came down from the riverside building and waved to Xu Ting. It turned out to be Su Jin.


    Du Siyin quickly covers behind Xu Ting.


    "Commander, why don''t you go upstairs and have a drink?"


    Xu Ting: No


    Su Jin is anxious. How can she not go? There is the master upstairs!


    So Su Jin had to get close and whisper, "commander, the seven princesses are up there."


    Xu Ting took a look upstairs. Sure enough, he saw a lady leaning against the window.


    Xu Ting immediately understood that Su Jin had been selected as the accompaniment of Yan Yunshu, the Queen''s seventh daughter when she was young. No wonder Su Jin would come to ask her for the seventh daughter.


    But when he saw GUI, Xu Ting said, "I won''t go."


    Su Jin was so anxious and helpless that she asked, "Hey, why don''t you go?"


    "Abrupt beauty."


    Xu Ting left four words, then led Du Siyin to go directly.


    Su Jin looks at Du Siyin beside Xu Ting and feels embarrassed. She makes a bow to make amends.


    Du Siyin is an innocent young man. It''s normal for him to come out to see Xu Ting on Tanabata, but it''s not polite to go to the temporary general building to see other foreign girls.


    Only the prostitutes in the brothel would accompany the benefactor to meet people everywhere.


    If it''s another woman, a big feminist woman, she will definitely consider going to the appointment first. At most, she will send her male partner back to the carriage, but Xu Ting directly refuses the other party.


    Du Siyin disguised the smile at the corner of his mouth. The four words "abrupt beauty" hit him directly.


    When she was rejected, Su Jin had to report to the seventh daughter. When she heard the reason for Xu Ting''s rejection, Yan Yunshu was not angry, but wanted to make friends with Xu Ting.


    What kind of woman is Xu Ting, the future king of Zhenbei? Yan Yunshu knocked on the window frame playfully.


    She is different from her elder sister or fourth daughter Yan Yuntong. She won''t compete for that position. To make friends with Xu Ting is to be purely interested in Xu Ting.


    The curfew in the capital is at 3:00 on the second shift. It''s nearly midnight after seeing the river lantern. It''s time to send Du Siyin back to Du''s house.


    Outside Shierqiao street, cicada stands beside his carriage and keeps pacing.


    "How come you haven''t come back? It''s almost curfew."


    Green Tang leaned aside without expression.


    Cicada son can''t help shouting to green Tang, "where did your family daughter take my son? What should I do if I can''t catch up?"


    Lvtang: "women have their own sense of propriety."


    Sure enough, Xu Ting and Du Siyin come out of Shierqiao street. Chan''er calls "childe" and runs to help Du Siyin. Then she looks at Xu Ting quietly.


    Xu Ting released Du Siyin''s hand.


    Chan son will dusiyin on the carriage, dusiyin hesitated for a while, in the heart reluctant, before getting into the carriage, or look back at Xu Ting.


    "Goodbye, my daughter." Then Du Siyin got into the carriage.


    Originally, Xu Ting intended to send Du Siyin to the carriage to complete the task, but this eye let Xu Ting seize the reins of the carriage.


    When she reacted, she was a little disappointed. She didn''t expect that she would be confused by beauty.


    "Shi, Shi NV?" Asked the coachman in fear?


    "You come down, and my daughter will send Mr. Du back in person."


    The author has something to say: after this meeting, it will be wedding night!

 Chapter 14

    Li, Yue, she, Yu, Shu and Shu are the six skills of a gentleman. Yu means driving. Although they don''t pay attention to these now, Han Zhujun, Xu Ting''s father and relative, is from an aristocratic family, so Xu Ting knows something about them.


    After the coachman came down, Xu Ting supported himself, took a side seat in the parking space, swung the reins in his hand, and the horse went out.


    Du Siyin heard the movement outside, his heart suddenly jumped, with some surprise tentatively out of the voice: "world girl?"


    Xu Ting replied, "well."


    Du Siyin''s heart couldn''t help pounding.


    It was too late, and Du Fu would not open the main door, so Xu Ting drove the carriage to the side door of Du Fu.


    When the carriage stops, Xu Ting gets off first. Du Siyin lifts the curtain and goes out. Xu Ting gives him his hand and asks him to help him get off the carriage.


    Du Siyin grabs Xu Ting''s small arm and feels his muscles tight and smooth. He doesn''t know what to think and blushes slightly.


    Shuqin estimates that the time is waiting outside the door. As soon as cicada knocks on the door, he opens the door, comes to help Du Siyin and says, "young master, you are back."


    Du Siyin gave a hum, and then turned to see Xu Ting. After this meeting, goodbye was the day to greet him.


    "She should go back earlier. Don''t miss the curfew."


    Xu Ting looked at Du Siyin and suddenly said, "August 12, wait for me to pick you up."


    Du Siyin blushes and walks in quickly. Shuqin stays behind and closes the door with shame.


    The prince''s house has not yet agreed with Du''s house on the date of welcoming, but in fact, when the woman chooses the date, the man will not raise any objection.


    Du Siyin didn''t know the date of the wedding, but Xu Ting told him directly, as if to tell him that after August 12, he was Xu Ting''s husband!


    They are all unmarried men. Xu Ting''s words are too embarrassing for them.


    The carriage of Du''s house has been led away by his servants. Xu Ting eases his mood for a while, lifts himself up and returns to the prince''s house by the side of the town with his lightness skill.


    After going home to deal with his father''s interrogation, Xu Ting took a rest. Before going to bed, Du Siyin''s figure was always in his mind from time to time.


    Sure enough, no matter how calm he was on the surface, there were still waves in his heart, not to mention that Du Siyin couldn''t do anything.


    Xu Ting did not deliberately control, relaxed and slowly fell asleep.


    On the second day, Su Jin went on business as usual. All morning, Su Jin wanted to talk and stopped. When Xu Ting saw it, she thought she didn''t see it. Finally, Su Jin couldn''t help but came up to Xu Ting and said, "commander, this afternoon in zuixiang building, the seventh imperial daughter is treating. Please give the commander face!"


    Today, there is no Du Siyin as a pretext. If Xu Ting refuses, it will be too arrogant and unknowable. When it came to the emperor, she had to give her eyedrops to the Xu family.


    Xu Ting then said, "good."


    Zuixianlou is the most elegant place in the capital. It''s the favorite place for dignitaries to eat and drink. Even if yunshangju is a rising star, it can''t threaten its status.


    Moreover, for people with the status of the seventh princess, yunshangju has only been in operation for less than two years, so there are some novel things. It''s OK to taste something new. At other times, it can''t match her status.


    After entering the elegant room, Xu Ting saw for the first time what the seventh emperor''s daughter looked like. Last night, she just caught a glimpse of her silhouette.


    This view, really worthy of the day''s noble daughter, Phoenix appearance outstanding. Yan Yunshu is somewhat similar to her elder sister''s Tainu, but compared with the older Tainu, Yan Yunshu is less deep and more natural.


    Wearing a blue robe, high hair crown, eyebrows flying, a romantic.


    The most important thing is that Yan Yunshu doesn''t have her sister''s eager utility and calculation, which makes Xu Ting much more comfortable.


    The first eye is good, and the rest is easy to handle. Yan Yunshu can''t wait to talk with Xu Ting.


    "Xu shinu is really a great talent. Seeing is better than hearing. I''ve admired her for a long time. I really want to make friends with you."


    "Your Highness seven is broken. It''s my honor to be appreciated by your highness."


    Although Xu Ting said that, he was not humble at all. His posture of saluting was not arrogant and dignified.


    Yan Yunshu saw that he was happy and was more eager to make friends with Xu Ting.


    "Well, since Xu shinu doesn''t delay, you will be my friend in the future! Come on, it''s my treat today. If you want to taste anything, you can feel free. The border is very poor. Suizhou is also very poor. I''m afraid there are no good things in the capital


    After all, although the seventh Royal daughter is the sister of the grand daughter, her future is an idle prince. Making friends with her doesn''t make Xu Ting look forward to the future.


    Not long after the king of Zhenbian came to Beijing, Xu Ting had few friends except his colleagues. Su Jin was just one of them, and now it''s a good thing to make friends with seven princesses.


    After Xu Ting and the seventh Royal daughter had a good time with the guests in the zuixiang building, the people who secretly paid attention to the prince''s residence by the side of the town became lively. The grand daughter immediately invited Xu Ting to post a post, but Xu Ting politely refused.


    Now everyone can see clearly that what Xu Ting makes friends with is the seventh imperial daughter, not to show her affection to the grand daughter.The officials of tainvyimai were particularly disappointed, while the fourth imperial daughter Yimai was greatly relieved.


    In the following days, Xu Ting lived step by step, and her friendship with the seven princesses was initially established. With the seven princesses, few people would dare to drink hard on that day, and she was able to stay in the bridal chamber.


    On the 25th of July, he was hired by the king''s residence at the edge of the town, and the boxes with big red satin were carried out from the king''s residence in the edge of the town.


    Xu Ting''s marriage to Zhengjun is entirely run by Han Zhi. Xu Ting is his only daughter, but Han Zhi has put 120000 thoughts on it. He originally installed more than 200 sets of betrothal gifts, which is more than 180 times of the Royal daughter''s marriage to Zhengjun.


    As a result, Han Zhi had to cut it down, and he became the first person under the royal family.


    However, even if the dowry of the emperor''s family had a lot of appearance goods, the royal residence at the edge of the town was real.


    Dowry is constantly carried into the house. Du miaoyan and his father Bai Fang are so jealous that their eyes are red. Who else can they find to get such a rich dowry.


    They may not have such a great honor in their whole life, and all this is Du Siyin''s!


    After he was hired, the weather gradually turned cold. July was over, and August 12 came as scheduled. Du Siyin''s heart began to panic.


    The author has something to say: the transition chapter, the next chapter of marriage, to be on the list, the future is estimated to be more!

 Chapter 15

    Heifeng is very unhappy recently. After he entered the capital from Suizhou, he lost his favorite prairie. He hasn''t been out for a long time, so he and Xu Ting all hate him.


    Today, Xu Ting came out to greet him, but after brushing his hair with a bristle brush for a long time, he was willing to give him face.


    Even so, Heifeng still didn''t like the big red flowers around his neck. He kept lowering his head and pursing the red silk with his mouth.


    Xu Ting changed into a red wedding dress, which was selected by Han Zhi from 12 sets of wedding dresses. It made Xu Ting look more and more beautiful.


    Xu Ting moves smartly across Heifeng''s back, holding the reins with his right hand. Heifeng snorts and plows the ground impatiently.


    This Ma tailie, the crowd did not dare to close, but directly to highlight the Xu Ting, more Xu Ting crane standing chicken, extraordinary.


    As soon as the sound of the suona came into the clouds, the whole wedding procession began to stir up. Xu Ting rode in the front, followed by the heavy industry sedan chair. There was joy in the front and back of the sedan chair. The loud music seemed to be heard by Du Fu, who was more than ten blocks away.


    Du Siyin got up early in the morning to wash and dress. His wedding clothes were wrapped around him layer by layer. His luxurious and heavy hair made him dare not bow his head.


    He was dressed like a doll until the red cap was on his head and he couldn''t see anything.


    The only thing left was to wait. Du Siyin sat with an apple in his hand. He felt that he didn''t think about anything, and seemed to think a lot. Fear and joy attacked him at the same time. Suddenly, his ears heard the jubilant sound of Suona and gongs and drums.


    "Young master! Here comes our girl Shuqin rushes in.


    At the same time, the media man also squeezed in and cried, "Oh, my son! We''re in the sedan chair! "


    Du Siyin is helped out by cicada ER and media Duke. He crosses the threshold and goes down the steps. He subconsciously looks for Xu Ting, but he can''t see anything with the red cap.


    Without waiting for him to turn around, he was put into the sedan chair by the media.


    The cicada put down the curtain of the sedan chair and followed the sedan chair. The master of ceremonies called out: "lift up the sedan chair -"


    Du Siyin got on the sedan chair. Xu Ting took back his sight, threw the reins, and the wedding procession began to return. Joy changed a more cheerful tune and blew all the way back to the prince''s residence.


    After the wedding procession, he followed the trousseau trousseau trousseau trousseau trousseau trousseau trousseau trousseau trousseau trousseau trousseau trousseau trousseau trousseau trousseau trousseau trousseau trousseau trousseau trousseau trousseau trousseau trousseau.


    All the plaques of the palace beside the town were decorated with red silk. Xu Ting dismounted and gave the reins to lvtang. He went to the sedan chair, lifted the curtain and held out his hand.


    "Si Yin." Xu Ting whispered, and Du Siyin knew that she was coming. He moved faster than his head and gave her his hand directly.


    Xu Ting grabs Du Siyin''s hand, leaves the sedan chair, crosses the fire basin, and enters the lobby.


    On the high seat, Xu Xun and Han Zhi sit left and right. Han Zhi is smiling. Although Xu Xun does not smile, his expression is softened by three points.


    They look at their daughter with joy and pride.


    "One worship heaven and earth --"


    "two worship high hall --"


    "wife and husband worship --"


    "courtesy!"


    With all kinds of blessings, Du Siyin is helped into the new house, while Xu Ting is left to deal with the guests.


    Fortunately, Su Jin and other colleagues of the patrol department all came. With these rough martial women, they didn''t worry that no one would stop them.


    Xu Ting shuttled among the guests, smiling genially to answer every congratulation. She was dressed in red and beautiful, which attracted countless officials to sigh. Xu Xun, the king of the town, had a good daughter.


    After a while, Yan Yunshu, the seventh daughter of the imperial family, also came. When she arrived, all of you took a breath in the dark.


    It seems that it''s true that Wang shinv, the king of the town, has a good relationship with the seventh emperor''s daughter. The seventh emperor''s daughter is the Queen''s daughter. It seems that the Xu family''s favorite is still there!


    Those undercurrents surging, Xu Ting does not care, today is her big day, as long as the face is to congratulate, she welcomes.


    The Lu family came to Lu Quanzhou and her eldest daughter, Lu Zhijin. Lu Zhilan didn''t show up. It seems that Lu Zhilan has a deep hatred for her and doesn''t even want to face her.


    Xu Ting thought about it for a moment, then left it behind.


    Even if there are seven princesses as a shield and Su Jin and others to help block the wine, Xu Ting is still half drunk in the end.


    The foot is still steady, but the heat is on the face.


    Xu Ting pulled too tight neckline, she felt a little confused, and could not control.


    It seems that it is indeed a world in which Yin and yang are reversed, and the physiological characteristics of men and women are also affected.


    Xu Ting has some helplessness. She feels that she has experienced the feeling that men in the last life were dominated by the lower body.


    "Young master! Here comes the world girl. " Shuqin came back and said.


    Du Siyin almost jumped out of bed with his heart beating violently. He pressed his chest, which had no effect at all.


    Cicada''er, Shuqin and Shuqi all accompany Du Siyin. After Xu Ting comes in, Shuqi hands her the Xi scale placed on the table.Xu Ting took the Xi scale, did not put the extra eyes on the book chess body, but went straight to Du Siyin.


    "You all go out." Xu Ting ordered.


    The three of them quit the room and shut the door.


    Xu Ting holds the Xi scale in his well-defined hand and gently removes the red cap on Du Siyin''s head. Du Siyin''s rosy face is exposed in front of Xu Ting''s eyes.


    "World girl." Du Siyin called shyly.


    Xu tingqing is lucky that he can still appreciate the beauty of the man who wears a hairpin with green flowers and daubs rouge. In Xu Ting''s original world, Du Siyin is called a woman''s big man.


    But Du Siyin is very beautiful. It''s hard for many people to understand why men in women''s clothes are more attractive than women''s clothes. Even if they have the same face value, men in women''s clothes seem to have more flattery.


    With white skin, picturesque brows and soft masculinity, Du Siyin is a beauty who can be fully appreciated by modern eyes.


    Xu Ting put down the Xi scale, took the wine pot on the table, poured two glasses of wine, and handed one of them to Du Siyin.


    After drinking, Xu Ting asked, "are you hungry? I''ve got porridge and snacks in the kitchen. Have some first? "


    Du Siyin subconsciously shakes his head, but in fact he hasn''t eaten all day, and his stomach makes an untimely sound.


    Xu Ting chuckled, "let''s have something to eat first, and the things behind are not urgent."


    Du Siyin made a red face. He didn''t know that he was one year older than Xu Ting, but he was always embarrassed when facing Xu Ting.


    The kitchen brought porridge and snacks. Du Siyin ate them, and the dragon and Phoenix candles in the room were half burnt.


    Xu Ting took off his complicated robe and threw it aside. He picked up the plate beside him and put a dumpling in his mouth.


    "Is it born or not?"


    Du Siyin a bite dumplings, raw, then back: "raw."


    With that, he would like to hide. Yes, he would give it to the girl.


    Xu Ting''s eyes laughed more gently and intoxicated, and then asked, "how many students?"


    Du Siyin didn''t know how to answer. Nuo Nuo said: "if the world girl wants some, she will have some."


    Xu Ting held the back of his head and blocked his mouth.


    At this moment, Xu Ting sighed in his heart that thanks to her body and Du Siyin, they are both adults, otherwise the wedding night will have to drag on.


    After kissing, he holds the man up and puts him on the bed, removes his hair and clothes, puts down the curtain of the bed, and Xu Ting kisses Du Siyin''s lips again. The next thing will come naturally.


    Deep in love, Du Siyin could not help sobbing and asked, "will the world girl treat me?"


    "Yes."


    Du Siyin seems to hear Xu Ting answer, and then his forehead hair was plucked, "don''t think about it."


    The author has something to say: it''s a little late today, mainly during the day, my little cute!

 Chapter 16

    With things in mind, Du Siyin woke up early the next day.


    After waking up, he found that he didn''t have a lot of discomfort. Last night, Xu Ting was considerate of him and only did it once.


    Then Du Siyin found that he was the only one on the bed. Xu Ting had disappeared. He was a little flustered and cried, "Cicada!"


    Cicada and Shuqin quickly push the door in, with a copper basin and a face towel in their hands. Shuqin put the copper basin on one side of the shelf and went to get Du Siyin''s clothes.


    "Where''s the world girl?"


    If the owner disappears the next morning, does it mean that the owner is not satisfied with him!


    "Don''t worry, young lady. She got up early for morning exercise. She specially told us that if you overslept, remember to wake you up. I''ll go to see you later, but I can''t be late. "


    Du Siyin is relieved, and at the same time, he mentions that he will see the family of Shi Nu soon. He can''t make mistakes.


    "Is the present ready?"


    Shuqin took the clothes to the bedside and said, "it''s all ready."


    "Young master, do you think this dress is suitable for the king and the Lord?"


    Du Siyin takes a look at Shu Qin''s clothes. They are not too plain and unappealing, and they are not too gorgeous and noisy. Shu Qin and Shu Qi have been taught in the Empress Dowager''s palace, and they will never make mistakes. Du Siyin also gives them more and more things.


    Cicada serves Du Siyin to put on his clothes. When he sees the traces on Du Siyin, he is too shy to read more. Don''t turn his head to Shuqin.


    After getting dressed, Shuqin hands Du Siyin the wet and twisted face towel to clean his face, and then starts to make up his hair.


    "What about Shuqi and uncle Ann?" Du Si asked.


    "Shuqi and uncle an have gone to reorganize the dowry of the young master."


    Du Siyin nodded that he knew.


    At this time, the door of the room was pushed open with a click, and Xu Ting came back.


    Book Qin and cicada son hurry to salute, "world female."


    Xu tinggang just finished his morning exercise with a little hot sweat on his body. His whole momentum has not yet closed down, which is particularly frightening.


    "Is there something wrong with you?" Xu Ting is concerned that she has done her homework before her wedding. It is said that the man in the world of women is the same as the woman in the previous life for the first time. Last night, she was very careful, but still worried that Du Siyin would be hurt.


    "No discomfort." Du Siyin was a little embarrassed. How could he ask such a question in front of his servants.


    "Well, I''ll go to wash up first. Don''t worry about the matter of greeting. My father is very kind."


    Du Siyin replied: "I know, wife master."


    But he didn''t feel at ease. Xu Ting is Han Zhi''s daughter. Of course, he will feel that his father is good, but he is a son-in-law. Which son-in-law in the world is not picky? He has to be distracted.


    "You don''t need to call me wife master, just call me Changning."


    "Changning, is this the word of the wife owner?"


    Xu Ting: "yes."


    Although Xu Ting has not yet reached the age of weak crown, her words have long been thought of by Xu Xun, Changning. This is the expectation and responsibility for Xu Ting to ensure the long-term safety of the land of Dayan.


    Xu Ting is a soldier, and her movements are very neat. In a short time, she washed her bath and changed into her daily clothes. At this time, Du Siyin''s bun was not combed.


    Xu Ting goes behind Du Siyin and Shuqin and cicada quickly get out of the way. Xu Ting picked up a hairpin on the dresser, inserted it into Du Siyin''s bun and asked, "OK?"


    Du Siyin was pleasantly surprised by Xu Ting''s eyes. He just hesitated between the hairpins. The hairpin Xu Ting picked out of his hand was very beautiful after it was inserted into the bun.


    "All right."


    "Let''s go."


    Du Siyin and Xu Ting walk out of Qingfeng courtyard together. The Qingfeng courtyard Xu Ting lives in is almost a semi independent house, far away from the main courtyard where Xu Xun and Han Zhi live, and is almost the same size as the main courtyard.


    The name of qingfengyuan is its original name. Xu Ting didn''t have any problem and didn''t bother to change it.


    Along the way, Xu Ting introduced Du Siyin to the prince''s residence at the edge of the town while walking. Du Siyin had a good mind. When Xu Ting finished speaking, he almost remembered the pattern of the prince''s residence at the edge of the town.


    It''s said that he''s here to greet Han Zhi and Xu Xun, but in the main hall there are not only Han Zhi, Xu Ting''s father and mother, Xu Xun. The composition of Xu''s backyard is not complicated, but Xu Xun also has two servants besides Han Zhi.


    Now the two waiters and their sons are here.


    When Du Siyin came in, all eyes were focused on him. Although Han Zhi had already met Du Siyin, others met him for the first time.


    Especially the two servants, yueyun and yepinger.


    No wonder Han Zhi is willing to let him marry Xu Ting.


    You know, Xu Ting is the only daughter of the prince''s residence. They have guessed before what kind of Childe is worthy of the daughter of the prince''s residence.


    "Dad, please have tea."


    Han Zhi is quite satisfied. Almost as soon as they sit down, Du Siyin comes, which shows that the son-in-law has a good attitude at least.


    "Good, good boy, take this bag of naked gold to play with."The cicada who follows Du Siyin takes it.


    "Tea, mother." As for Xu Xun, Du Siyin was still afraid. The king of the town guarding the Dayan border had the evil spirit of thousands of troops. Everyone was afraid when he saw him.


    "Come and meet the people in the mansion." Han Zhi said to Du Siyin.


    "Wearing a blue dress is Xu Jing, the second younger brother of ting''er. He is 15 years old and next to le Shijun."


    Du Siyin took gifts from the book player to Xu Jing and yueyun respectively, and cried: "I''ll see you, Shijun of music. I''ll see you, younger brother of jing''er."


    "Thank you, brother-in-law."


    "Si Yin has been bothered."


    "The one in pink is Xu Mei, the one in yellow is Xu Yue, one sixteen and one fourteen. They are all the sons of Ye Shijun."


    Du Siyin also sent a gift, saying: "Meier younger brother, see you Yueer younger brother."


    "See you, Mr. Ye."


    "Thank you, brother-in-law."


    "Siyin is so polite and considerate. We are blessed to have married you."


    Xu Xun is a good woman in Dayan. Except for Han Zhi, she has only two servants, and she doesn''t accept them on her own initiative.


    Yueyun is the Qing servant saved by Xu Xun. It''s really pitiful that she has no place to go, so she takes it into the house. Yeping''er is a gift from the banquet. She can''t get rid of it, so she has to take it into the house. There is no one else except these two.


    And they have no daughter, all rely on Han Zhi life.


    "Go back. I entered the mansion yesterday. You must be tired, too." Han Zhi said to Du Siyin that after being an outsider for nearly an hour, Xu Ting came out to salute Han Zhi and Xu Xun after drinking a whole cup of tea.


    "Father, mother, child and Si Yin went back first."


    "Well, go ahead."


    After Xu Ting and Du Siyin leave, the others also leave. After Yue Yun and ye Ping''er return to their yard, they open Du Siyin''s meeting ceremony and open their eyes. Isn''t there a rumor that Du Siyin is not favored in Du''s house? The contents of the dowry are not of ordinary weight!


    Du Siyin gave two Waifu bracelets and three younger brothers a set of jewelry, including hairpins, hairpins and earrings.


    Xu Mei opened his box and was pleasantly surprised. His jewelry is pearl, which is very exquisite. Many of his jewelry are brought from Suizhou, and the style has long been inferior to that of the capital.


    Xu Mei quickly went to see Xu Yue''s, Xu Yue''s is a set of emerald, Xu Mei immediately fell in love with, he had more love of colorful things, "brother-in-law but eccentric, give you much better than give me! No, Xu Yue, you have to change with me! "


    The author has something to say: take a classic plot! Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me from 21:25:35 on January 16, 2020 to 18:08:49 on January 17, 2020 ~


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: your neighbor loves to laugh 20 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 17

    After walking out of the hall, Du Siyin was relieved. This is the first pass.


    It seems that Xu Ting''s family still like him.


    Xu Ting had been a woman in her last life. She knew what Du Siyin was worried about, but it was useless even if she promised to protect him all the time. Since Du Siyin had his own wisdom, let him do it.


    Back in qingfengyuan, Xu Ting asks Du Siyin to have a rest first. He mentions twelve distractions and asks for peace of mind. He is afraid that he will not perform well, so he must be very tired.


    "When you get up for lunch, you''ll recognize the people in the yard in the afternoon."


    Du Siyin gave a sound and went back to the room.


    As soon as Du Siyin came back to his room, he worried about Anqing and Shuqi in the morning. He immediately came to ask, "how do you like Han Zhujun, the father of shinv?"


    If a son-in-law is not liked by his wife''s parents, his future life will be sad. Moreover, many lords will take the opportunity to ask for his respects and make rules for his son-in-law. They are also surprised that Du Siyin will come back in an hour.


    "Young master, has master Han made trouble for you?"


    Du Siyin quickly stopped Anqing, "Uncle an, I''m very good. The family of Shi Nu and Shi Nu all like me very much."


    Chan''er excitedly said: "I think Han Zhujun must like our young master very much. He rewarded him with a big bag of gold and nude."


    Anqing: "that''s good, that''s good."


    Anqing changed the conversation and told Du Siyin to say, "young master, the world''s daughter is very affectionate to you these days. You must work hard. If you are pregnant with the world''s daughter at one stroke, your position will be stable."


    "In the future, even if she carries anyone else, she will not be able to cross you."


    Du Siyin lowered his eyelids and promised softly, "Uncle an, I know."


    He knew it was right, but intellectually he knew it so well that when he thought that the girl would accept other men in the future, he was in a panic.


    As for Xu Ting, he was the only one who dared not think about it.


    Wang Xuxun, Xu Ting''s mother, is a good woman in Dayan, but she has two servants besides Han Zhujun.


    "Uncle an knows you are smart. If a man wants to be good, he must plan more for himself. If you look at the pictures of avoiding fire in the box, you must catch the world girl firmly."


    Du Siyin blushes. The skills he learned last night are useless. Women don''t like men like wood. He will learn more in order to make women like him.


    Xu Ting has her own yard since she was very young. After all, she is not a real child. She is a mature alien soul. She must have a private space that can be completely controlled by her.


    Breakfast, lunch can not eat together, in their own yard to solve, but dinner must eat together, this is the rule of the town side palace.


    Because when they were in Suizhou, Xu Xun and Xu Ting often spent a whole day in the military camp, leaving early and returning late. Lunch was settled in the military camp and they had a big meal with the soldiers.


    So there were only two servants left in the house, and Han Zhicai didn''t care about them. His wife''s servant, even if he was calm and worried, simply let them have lunch in their own yard.


    In the capital, this habit has not changed.


    In the kitchen in Xu''s courtyard, the cook''s skill is very good. When he serves, Du Siyin eats by himself and observes what dishes Xu Ting has put in.


    Married husband will do this, only to find out the wife''s preferences, to please the wife.


    These little wisdom, before marriage, uncle an told Du Siyin in detail.


    However, Du Siyin is more and more distressed. Xu Ting seems to have no preference. She eats a little of everything. The prince''s residence at the edge of the town is not extravagant and wasteful. That is to say, four dishes and one soup are sandwiched in each dish of Xu Ting. The frequency of counting is almost the same.


    If you have to, Xu Ting seems to like more meat than vegetables


    Xu Ting looked at Du Siyin, who didn''t pay attention to his meal. He had no choice but to laugh and said, "I don''t have any other taboos except celery. If she wants to cook for me, just let it go."


    Caught, Du Siyin quickly concentrate on eating, "the wife teases me."


    Du Siyin gave him a piece of meat and corrected: "it''s Changning."


    Du Siyin: "Changning."


    After dinner and a short rest, the housekeeper of qingfengyuan brought all the servants in the yard to meet Du Siyin.


    The housekeeper is the son of the prince''s family in the town. Her family was bought into the house from the generation of Xu Ting''s grandmother.


    "Green Tang, you''ve seen it. This is red maple. They are the two little guys beside me."


    "I have seen you, Lord."


    Du Siyin asks chan''er to give them the silver ingot. These two people are the people Xu Ting wants, so he treats them well.


    Other people don''t need to be introduced by Xu Ting. The housekeeper calls them out one by one to recognize Du Siyin''s face, including kitchen, xiulang, purchasing, miscellaneous sweeps, etc. there are not many people in Qingfeng hospital, a total of more than 30 people.


    "Lord, this is the cashier of qingfengyuan, lady Li."


    "I have seen you, Lord!"


    "After that, the account book in the courtyard will be handed over to the Lord." Xu Ting said.Du Siyin is surprised and happy. His wife is willing to hand over the housekeeper to his husband, which shows his respect and love for him.


    Li Niangzi took a dim look at the housekeeper. The housekeeper''s expression did not change. She saluted Xu Ting and Du Siyin and said, "yes, my daughter, Lord."


    These people have seen each other. The housekeeper takes them back.


    Du Siyin asked in a soft voice: "wife''s master''s room Don''t you let them come out? I''m married, and I''m in charge of what''s right for my wife. "


    A decent and qualified Lord should not be jealous, so as to get the love of his wife.


    But when he did, he was so sad that he wanted to swallow the words he had just said word by word.


    Xu Ting touched Du Siyin''s hair and said, "it''s Changning. If it''s always wrong, I''m not happy."


    Du Siyin said: "Changning!"


    Standing next to the book, Qin chan''er, their whole heart has been raised, for fear that Xu Ting will blame Du Siyin.


    "I don''t have a room. Of course, I can''t see Siyin."


    Du Siyin didn''t know how, but he felt a little sweet in his heart. His joy was expressed on his face, and he couldn''t hide it.


    Xu Ting didn''t have a room!


    "But..."


    Du Siyin said, "but what?"


    "There are usually four servants around you. I think you already have three. Thrush is the son of his family. If you are familiar with the palace, let him also serve you."


    A man dressed in plain clothes and a bun came to salute Du Siyin, "Lord."


    Of course, Du Siyin readily accepted, "come here."


    He looked at the people and found that they were not particularly beautiful, but they looked more stable than Shuqin.


    "Shuqin, take thrush to get some clothes." Du Siyin said.


    Shuqin: "yes -"


    Du Siyin looks at Xu Ting quietly and finds that she doesn''t give thrush any extra eyes. Finally, she is relieved. How can you be so jealous.


    The next day, Li Niangzi sorted out the account books and brought them to Du Siyin. Although Du Siyin''s parents died early and no one taught him this, he had to manage the expenses of his own courtyard in Du Fu. He was very sensitive to these accounts and money.


    Besides, Anqing helped him.


    "Uncle an, you see, is there something wrong with this account?"


    I don''t know. I found that Xu Ting had so many private property. The monthly income of qingfengyuan was very considerable, but the account was Many of them are very vain.


    An account book is right on the surface, but there are a lot of tricks hidden in private!


    Du Siyin''s face sank, and someone in the courtyard was unfaithful to Xu Ting.


    "Is the soup for Shi NV ready? Let the kitchen bring me to the study


    The author has something to say: the study is really a good place!

 Chapter 18

    "Why are you here?" Xu Ting asked, putting down his pen at the same time.


    She used a pencil, which was also made by Lu Zhilan, but it was a failed "invention."


    Today''s scholars do not buy her account at all, which means that the brush is traditional and authentic. What kind of pencil is vulgar!


    Therefore, the sales volume was dismal and the production was stopped directly.


    Xu Ting asked people to buy it back and give it to the craftsmen of the Zhenbian army for research, and soon produced a better one, which is almost the same as modern pencils.


    Scholars are not happy with it, but it''s really easy to use. Xu Ting often uses it to draw pictures and write plans.


    The position of the inspector general is oil poor, which leads to the fact that the people inside are either booze bags or dandies. Although there are some good ones at the bottom, from the perspective of Xu Ting''s professional soldiers, they are in great need of education.


    What Xu Ting is writing is a plan for the internal reform and personnel training of the patrol department.


    "There''s soup in the kitchen. I''ll bring it to you." Du Siyin said, and put the lacquer plate on the next table.


    Xu Ting came out from behind the book case and sat down on the chair on one side of the table, while Du Siyin sat on the other side.


    Xu Ting picked up the soup bowl. The soup was very clear. He just filled the soup and put the bottom of the material in the casserole, so he couldn''t see what the soup was on the surface.


    While drinking the soup, Xu Ting asked, "just bring me the soup?"


    "One more important thing." Du Siyin suddenly feels that he has some faults, as if he has done something wrong.


    "Shuqi, give me something."


    Shuqi immediately handed the account book to Du Siyin. "In the morning, lady Li sent the account book to her, but I thought it was wrong, so I took it to my wife, Changning to have a look."


    Xu Ting: "Oh, there are some mistakes."


    "Every month, the unit price of each purchase is right, but the quantity is not right. A yard can''t be used so much, and the damaged ones can''t be included.


    There are always several accounts that are not clear about the purpose. For example, this account says that it is for a shop to buy raw materials, but this shop only sells the finished goods, so where can we use the raw materials to enter Jiangnan. "


    Xu Ting looked at the figures on the account book. She was not angry, but surprised.


    "Can you tell the sound of the heir?"


    "Well." Du Siyin just casually agreed, and then immediately said, "this is too hateful, so doing accounts, at least stole 30% of the income of qingfengyuan."


    "According to the rules of the house, five out of a hundred is the cheapest range. Housekeeper Wang takes 30%. It''s really getting better."


    Du Siyin was a little surprised. He just said that there was something wrong with the account book, but he didn''t say the housekeeper''s name directly. After all, housekeeper Wang has worked in qingfengyuan for a long time, so it''s very likely that Xu Ting will scruple some feelings and deal with it in private.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Ting directly called out the name of housekeeper Wang in front of him.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Housekeeper Wang is an old man in the house. I''ll tell my parents and let him decide."


    Such a highly qualified servant, if let Du Siyin to do it, it is easy to get angry.


    Du Siyin nodded. He was smart and transparent. Of course, he knew that Xu Ting was thinking for him.


    "But after you come, there''s no need for a housekeeper in qingfengyuan."


    Du Siyin gave a sound, and his heart was too beautiful.


    The atmosphere is good, but Xu Ting''s face suddenly changes, "what''s in the soup?"


    Du Siyin suddenly can''t prevent some panic, "no, I don''t know."


    Xu Ting: didn''t you stew the soup


    "Uncle an told me to cook in the kitchen!"


    Xu Ting sighed in his heart and directly picked up Du Siyin and turned to walk behind the bookshelf.


    Fortunately, there is a soft couch in the study


    She said that when she drank it just now, she felt the taste of the soup was fishy. She just thought that it was stewed by Du Siyin himself. Her heart was important, so there was no need to say some small flaws to spoil the scenery.


    Now it seems that it should be stewed with deer whip, tiger whip and so on


    Du Siyin didn''t know what was going on until he was put on the soft couch and most of his clothes were off. Suddenly, the whole person was blushed.


    The meeting gift from my brother-in-law was very popular with the two young men who loved beauty. The next day, they couldn''t wait to wear it.


    In order to match the jewelry on her head, Xu Mei specially chose a bright red skirt, while Xu Yue wore a white Luo skirt.


    They excitedly went to qingfengyuan and said that the laughter was light and crisp, just like the oriole in March.


    They see Xu Jing in the pavilion in the back garden. Xu Yue urges Xu Mei to call him in a low voice. Xu Mei reluctantly shouts, "Xu Jing! Let''s go and play with my brother-in-law. Are you going or not? "


    Xu Jing immediately refused them, "I won''t go!"


    "My father will tell me something later. I''ll go back first."


    With that, Xu Jing left the garden in a hurry.


    "Xu Jing didn''t wear the jewelry from her brother-in-law. I want to see what kind of jewelry her brother-in-law gave him!


    He can''t bear such beautiful jewelry. "Xu Mei and Xu Yue muttered.


    The outside informs the two younger brothers of the world daughter to come, Du Siyin quickly lets the book Qin lead them in.


    Now he was leaning on the couch, his eyes were still a little red, and his whole body was full of contented laziness.


    Fortunately, Xu Mei and Xu Yue could not understand these subtle names.


    "Brother in law!"


    "Sit down."


    Xu Mei immediately sat on the other side of the couch.


    Xu Ting then waved to Shu Qin, "go and get a soft stool for Yue er''s younger brother."


    Shuqin let out a cry, then went into the inner room to move a soft stool in front of the couch, and approached Xu Mei.


    "Brother in law, where''s sister?"


    "She went to practice."


    Du Siyin also called cicada, "go and get some nuts, dried fruits and pastries to satisfy my brothers."


    Xu Mei: "brother in law, you see, the jewelry you gave me and Xiaoyue is really beautiful. We like it very much."


    Du Siyin looked at them with a smile, but he showed some doubts.


    What Xu Mei wears is clearly for Xu Yue, but on Xu Yue''s head is pearl jewelry for Xu Mei.


    Xu Yue immediately said, "my brother and I like the jewelry my brother gave us so much that we can all wear it instead."


    For fear that Du Siyin misunderstood that they didn''t like the gift from Du Siyin, so they exchanged it.


    Du Siyin can see that Xu Mei is lively and outgoing, but some of them lack a string, but Xu Yue is quiet and thoughtful.


    "We used to wonder what kind of person would marry my sister. I don''t think the whole Prince of Suizhou is worthy of sister ting. As expected, sister Ting went to the capital to marry her brother-in-law. "


    "She''s very kind to you."


    "Well, sister Ting is the best sister. In the past, Xiaoyue and I were bullied by others, and sister Ting helped us vent our anger immediately."


    "Brother in law, you don''t know that fat and ugly young man wanted to rob us of our favorite jewelry. Xiaoyue and I didn''t bring too much silver at that time. We were so angry. But sister Ting suddenly passed by and directly lost a gold ingot to the boss. The nuisance cried angrily! "


    "What else?"


    Du Siyin was very interested in Xu Ting''s life in Suizhou and the time before he met him.


    From the stories of the two young masters, he seems to see the world girl who is full of spirit, domineering and gentle.


    In the matter of dazzle elder sister, even the quiet Xu Yue can''t help interrupting, as if worried, Xu Mei can''t get to the point.


    There are some strange things. The stories they talked about are mainly between Xu Ting''s 16 and 18 years old. The things that happened for a long time before are seldom mentioned.


    Maybe these two young men were young at that time. They couldn''t remember anything clearly.


    Du Siyin just doubts for a moment, then put it behind him.


    "Which one of you is the best to that girl?" Du Siyin joked to them.


    Xu Mei not happy to curl his mouth, "Xu Jing, he used to be good with his sister."


    This surprised Du Siyin. He thought it was Xu Mei and Xu Yue who would argue that it was him.


    It''s getting late. Du Siyin asks cicada to take three boxes of rouge inside.


    "These bright colors and ingenious styles are most suitable for young men of cardamom''s age. These three boxes are Rouges from zhenbaofang. The color is too peach powder. My brother-in-law is too old to put on his face. Here you are."


    "You two choose first, and take the rest to Jinger''s younger brother."


    "Thank you, brother-in-law!" Xu Mei immediately picks it up, but Xu Yue just takes advantage of Xu Mei''s opening the lid to have a look and takes another one.


    When the new husband comes in, he attaches importance to his parents and is friendly, but the most important thing is the attitude of the wife.


    If the wife''s master likes to respect, the husband will respect, but if the wife''s master hates to despise, the husband won''t have to give him a good face.


    If she treats these three younger brothers well, he treats them well too.


    On the way back, Xu Yue asked who was going to deliver rouge.


    Xu Mei said angrily, "if you want to go, I won''t go! It''s weird day by day. Who owes him money? "


    Xu Yue muttered: "who let you bully him when you were a child?"


    So Xu Yue went to yueyun''s yard and handed the rouge to Xu Jing.


    "It''s from my brother-in-law. It''s the rouge from zhenbaoge. It''s very good in color and aroma. I''ve specially reserved the best one for you."


    Unexpectedly, Xu Jing didn''t have a smiling face and said, "thank you."


    Xu Yue didn''t care and left. He also can''t see Xu Jing turn back to the room, a box of rouge fell to the ground, broken.


    The author has something to say: there are a lot of words today, so it''s a little late. Everybody.

 Chapter 19

    Housekeeper Wang was finally punished to Zhuangzi, and Niang Li was also dismissed. But these have nothing to do with Du Siyin. He is now preparing to return home.


    Three days after a man marries his wife, he has to go home once so that his parents can know whether his children are well.


    But Du Siyin does not have such parents, and Bai Fang certainly wishes he would never appear again.


    To tell you the truth, if you can, Du Siyin is not willing to go back, but the rules can not be abolished, and can not let others catch hold of the joke.


    Fortunately, only this time, Du Siyin comforted himself.


    Xu Ting came to him and asked, "what else is missing?"


    Du Siyin quickly said: "let the servants install, don''t bother."


    It''s just a courtesy. Du Siyin doesn''t want Xu Ting to send it with real money.


    Xu Ting nodded: "well, we''ll come back early, father and mother are still waiting for us at home for the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Today is August 15. It''s not only the day of Du Siyin''s return, but also the Mid Autumn Festival.


    With this excuse, they can come back earlier. Du Siyin is very satisfied and feels that the day is very clever.


    Shuqin came to report to him: "the world daughter, Lord, the return ceremony is all set up, and the carriage is also set up."


    Xu Tinghuan Du Siyin''s waist, "let''s go."


    Shu Qin Shu Qi they follow behind, can''t help but cover their mouths and smile, Du Siyin is good to them, they also take Du Siyin as the master from the bottom of their heart.


    They all see Du Siyin''s situation in the Du family and hope to marry into the palace to get rid of the sea of hardship. They are hesitating and flustered with Du Siyin.


    Now it''s all right. They love their master.


    Du Fu, Mid Autumn Festival Du Qian also rest Mu at home, Xu Ting door Porter did not dare to stop, let people come in while to report, "home owner, in laws and two childe


    Du Qian: "please come in as soon as possible."


    Because knowing that Xu Ting and Du Siyin are coming today, the kitchen has been ready for a long time and will soon be able to set the table for guests.


    "Siyin, go and see your grandfather first. Let''s have a chat with my mother. "


    Du Siyin felt that he came back to find the guilty. The old prince of Du''s family was from a low birth, and he lived with Du Qian when he became an official. Bai Fang is his nephew, and Du Qian''s childhood friend. They have always stood by one side.


    Now that Du Siyin has married Xu Ting, the old prince does not dare to challenge him any more, but he can''t do without a bad temper.


    Du Siyin came out of the old prince''s courtyard with a cold face and said to the following Shuqin and cicada, "go and have a look in my father''s courtyard."


    The courtyard of Yan Xiu, the master of minjiaqing, was occupied by Du Siyin when he died. However, Du Siyin did not live in the main room. Instead, he kept the original furnishings and kept them clean to see things and think about people.


    Du Siyin went to the front of the hospital, but he ran into Du miaoyan. Du miaoyan immediately raised her eyebrows and asked in a sharp voice, "what are you doing when you come back? Oh, the Wangshi girl in the town doesn''t want you! "


    Du Siyin''s quiet face cools down. He pushes Du miaoyan away and walks into the yard, followed by four servants who stormed into the main room.


    Bai Fang seems to be leaning on the soft couch placed by Du Siyin''s parents. Du Lin, Bai Fang''s youngest daughter, is playing on the ground!


    Du Siyin was so angry that the whole person was shaking -


    Bai Fang was somewhat guilty. She looked at Du Siyin and said, "Siyin is back."


    Du Si asked him: "how dare you move in!"


    "This is funny. This is the yard of the Lord. I''m the Lord of Du''s house. Why can''t I move in?"


    At that time, Yan Xiu married Du Qian as Zhengjun, and Bai Fang as Bianjun. Yan Xiutian''s family married him with boundless glory. He lived in the courtyard of Du''s mansion.


    After Yan Xiu''s death, even if Bai Fang was helped to become the emperor, he could not move into the courtyard. He coveted the courtyard, which symbolized the status of the Lord, and his eyes were red.


    No, as soon as Du Siyin got married, he moved in, like a crowing Rooster who finally won the victory!


    "Don''t bully my parents!" Du Lin was spoiled to develop a small fat Dun, get up from the ground and rushed to Du Siyin.


    Thrush eyes a coagulation, quickly blocked in front of Du Siyin, small fat Dun hit him, but fell back on the ground, like a ball rolled twice.


    Wow, Du Lin cried. Bai Fang went to help her and yelled at Du Siyin, "how are you! Even my younger sister who is a few years old bullies me! "


    Seeing several powerful rough slaves looking this way, Du Siyin immediately turns around and runs out of the yard, straight to Xu Ting.


    In the study, Du Qian is introducing his daughter to Xu Ting, that is, Du Puyu, Bai Fang''s eldest daughter. Du Puyu is taking the entrance examination and preparing to become an official.


    The Du family was born in the generation of Du Qian. Before that, she was a clay legged child. To tell the truth, she didn''t have much information. She was busy making friends with Du Puyu.


    "I''ve seen the world girl."


    Xu Ting took a sip of tea, and she could see the intention of the two mother and son at a glance. If the Du family were kind to Du Siyin, she would not mind pulling Du Puyu into the top circle.Unfortunately, this is not the case.


    Xu Ting thinks they have big faces.


    The servant knocked on the door and said that the second young master was stopped outside.


    At the critical time of the conversation, Du Qian said hastily: "it should be nothing important for men and women. Let them make trouble first, and let''s continue."


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ting didn''t answer her at all. He just got up and pushed the door out.


    Outside, Xu Ting comes out, and Du Siyin pours into her arms. The whole person looks like a withered Rhododendron.


    Xu Ting flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He put his arms around the man in his arms, put his hand on the back of his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Bai Fang and his son Du miaoyan come after him. They follow a large group of servants. Du Qian and Du Puyu come out of the study. All of them are crowded in the open space outside the study.


    Du Siyin looked at Xu Ting, eyes red, "father''s yard, let them seize."


    "Du Siyin, you''re so brave. You''re really good at suing! His wife''s owner -- "


    Xu Ting''s eyelids pressed down, and he didn''t look at Bai Fang at all. He led Du Siyin to face Du Qian directly." Du Shangshu, the yard of his late husband is not reserved. Is this the rule of Du''s house? "


    Du Qian seems to have been slapped in the face, and her face is very painful. She is proud of herself, and she is most afraid of losing face in the powerful circle in the capital.


    In normal times, she would have left long ago!


    However, although Xu Ting is young and junior, her status is stable. Du qian can only save her with a stiff face. "It''s because of improper consideration in the government. I''ll let people clear the courtyard of Si Yin''s father immediately and wash it every day. I''ll give it to Si Yin when he comes home and miss his father."


    "Wife master!"


    Du Qian scolded him: "shut up!"


    Xu Ting was too lazy to pay attention to them and said, "no need."


    She looked at Du Siyin and asked, "do you want any furniture in my father-in-law''s courtyard? It''s been used. "


    Du Siyin shakes his head and uses the things that Bai Fang has touched. His parents are afraid to die when they know.


    "Thrush goes to see her father-in-law''s yard and remembers the layout."


    Xu Ting put out his hand to wipe away Du Siyin''s tears, and asked in a soft voice: "set up a courtyard for his father-in-law in the prince''s palace beside the town, and ask him to go back to his father-in-law''s memorial tablet, OK?"


    Du Qian said, "world girl! It''s against the rules


    "Rules? Is it in line with the rules that Du Fu doesn''t even leave the yard of the dead? "


    Du Qian also wanted to retort, but Xu Ting directly blocked her words, "mother-in-law, you''ve seen it. The sound of the heir is very good. You should rest assured that you are a mother. We''ll leave first."


    Du Qian asked him to stay and said, "I''ll go after dinner."


    Xu Ting and his party left without giving her face at all.


    The carriage wheels drive away from Du Fu. The atmosphere in Du Fu is depressed. Bai Fang is next to Du Qian in a quiet voice.


    "Wife owner -"


    Du Qian left, and Du Puyu rushed to catch up.


    Bai Fang was very happy. He was allowed to live in the courtyard.


    Instead of touching Du qianmei''s head, he motioned to his daughter, Du Puyu, to coax her mother. Then he brought a group of people back to the yard.


    Du Qian feels ashamed, but he feels very happy. Yan Xiu, the slut, is going to disappear from Du Fu.


    Bai Fang, who is suffering from inner pleasure, doesn''t notice her son''s bright eyes. After returning to the courtyard, Du miaoyan pulls Bai Fang''s sleeve and says, "father, I want to marry a real daughter!"


    The author has something to say: Li max, my girlfriend, ha ha

 Chapter 20

    Du miaoyan said how insane words and Bai Fang how shocked and scolded him first, here Xu Ting and Du Siyin just walked out of the street where Du Fu is located, they met the carriage in the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    The servant saw the carriage of the prince''s house at the edge of the town, and quickly stopped and asked, "but the daughter of the prince''s house at the edge of the town and Princess Wenhui?"


    Green Tang jumped out of the car and asked, "yes, what can I do for you?"


    The other side said, "I''m from the Empress Dowager''s palace. The Empress Dowager sent me to invite my daughter and Princess Wenhui into the palace."


    Xu Ting heard it in the carriage, lifted up the curtain and said: "hard work, old father. Please lead the way ahead."


    "To see the old lady?" Du Siyin asked. He was also very surprised. Today is the day for Du Siyin to return to the palace. If she didn''t meet him here, would the Empress Dowager even send someone from Du Fu to invite them to the palace?


    Xu Ting: "well, I''m afraid I can''t spend the Mid Autumn Festival with my parents tonight."


    With that, Xu Ting said to Hongfeng, "Hongfeng, go back to the house and tell your parents that you don''t have to wait for us."


    Sitting outside the red maple back to a "yes, girl!" Then he jumped out of the car and rushed back to the prince''s residence by the side of the town to report.


    "The Empress Dowager is very kind to me. She helped me a lot to get my parents'' dowry back." Du Siyin tells Xu Ting.


    Xu Ting looked at Du Siyin and said, "then we will be filial to the Empress Dowager."


    As the carriage drove into the palace wall, Xu Ting and Du Siyin dismounted and entered the Empress Dowager''s Yongshou palace.


    Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Even the Empress Dowager''s palace is full of festive atmosphere, and the servants are more brisk.


    The Empress Dowager had been waiting for them for a long time. Du Siyin married into the prince''s residence at the edge of the town for three days. She took advantage of this opportunity today to summon them to the palace. The Empress Dowager has endured for a long time.


    "I have met the Empress Dowager."


    "Wen Hui, please greet the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager waved to Du Siyin with a smile, "Wen Hui, come to the mourning house."


    Xu Ting gets up and falls behind Du Siyin and walks to the old lady.


    The Empress Dowager grabbed Du Siyin''s hand and asked, "how are you? How are you treated? If she doesn''t treat you well and makes you feel wronged, you will tell her that she will not be spared! "


    Du Siyin said: "Empress Dowager! She treats me well


    Du Siyin is a little shy to emphasize: "the Lord in the palace is also very kind, Wenhui has not been wronged."


    Empress Dowager: "that''s good, that''s good. Otherwise, if we go down in a hundred years, we won''t be able to explain to you, Mei Taijun."


    Du Siyin was terrified and said: "the Empress Dowager is a thousand years old, but she can''t talk nonsense. She''s not good at writing."


    The Empress Dowager did not refute him. She changed the topic and said, "there are some new dishes in the kitchen. I''ll let them make them for you two to taste."


    Xu Ting said: "thank you, Empress Dowager."


    Xu Ting and Du Siyin didn''t arrive long ago, but before they had finished their compassionate words, they reported to empress Jun and tainv Zhengjun.


    The Empress Dowager asked them to come in. This was the first time Xu Ting met empress dowager, the most honorable man in Dayan.


    "Father and empress Wan''an -"


    "emperor''s grandfather Wan''an -"


    empress dowager and Empress Dowager Zhengjun presented the Empress Dowager respectively.


    After getting up, empress Jun said to Du Siyin, "Wen Hui is here. This is your elder sister''s Zhengjun."


    Tainv Zhengjun smiles kindly at Du Siyin, who also salutes him politely.


    Sitting on one side, Xu Ting looks as usual, but he is very clear in his heart that the empress is coming so soon, and he is especially bringing the empress with her. It seems that the empress wants to win over the Xu family, but she is just ready to play the diplomatic card of husband Lang.


    Empress you looked at Xu Ting again, looking full of appreciation. "I heard that the world daughter and Xiao Qi had a good relationship. Xiao Qi didn''t know that the world daughter came to the palace, so I must be very surprised to see her."


    Now the whole Yongshou palace is full of men, and Xu Ting knows that it''s not suitable for him to continue to stay. He just waits for the Empress Dowager or empress dowager to come up with it.


    Since you and empress all said so, Xu Ting left and said, "I''m going to meet your highness. I''m sorry to leave first."


    The empress said, "let the female official lead you to the Bihua garden of Xiaoqi."


    Xu Ting: "thank you, empress."


    When they came outside, Shuqi and thrush didn''t go in with Du Siyin. They were waiting outside. Xu Ting said, "tell the Lord, I''ll wait for him at the Palace Banquet."


    Xu Ting went to bihuayuan, where the seven princesses lived. There were several other princes'' daughters. Yan Yunshu was very leisurely, and the Royal lady she was with was not the daughter who could inherit the title.


    When Xu Ting came, Yan Yunshu said happily, "come on! This is Xu Ting, our famous daughter of the prince''s residence at the edge of the town


    "Xu Ting, this is the second daughter of the king of Qi This is the eldest daughter of King Kang... "


    "I''ve heard a lot about Xu shinu!"


    "Xu Shi Nu is really a talented person. Seeing is better than hearing."


    Xu Ting clasped his fists and saluted them politely one by one.


    When Xu Ting came, Yan Yunshu was playing pot throwing games with several noble women in the royal palace. After some exchanges, Yan Yunshu couldn''t wait to play with Xu Ting."Your Highness has said nothing today. If any of you win Xu Ting, the east pearl that the mother emperor sent me will be rewarded to her!"


    All of them were in high spirits. Although the East Pearl given by the emperor was precious, they could not miss it. They could mainly take this opportunity to confirm whether Xu Ting had two brushes.


    They are all high spirited girls, but Xu Ting is praised so highly. Who is convinced!


    Xu Ting touched the arrow of the white arrow with his finger and said casually, "Your Highness, do you mean that if I win, the east pearl will belong to me?"


    Yan Yunshu was stunned for a second. She didn''t expect that she would care about this pearl. She laughed and patted Xu Ting on the shoulder and said, "as long as you win them all, not only this Dongzhu, I''ll give you another box of best pearls!"


    With that, Yan Yunshu didn''t seem to think it was too big. He raised his eyebrows and said, "well, do you want to make a bet?"


    Young and energetic women can''t stand the excitement. They release their jade pendants one after another, and their babies are pressing them.


    As a result, Xu Ting''s ten arrows were firmly inserted into the narrow pot, which completely convinced those noble women to lose.


    "It''s a pity that my father went to Jinming Temple specially to pay tribute to the incense table for 81 days, and then he lost to Xu shinu!"


    With a smile, Xu Ting asked the female officials to return all the things on the tray to their original owners. "It''s just fun. It''s really boring for you to have fun."


    All of them accepted Xu Ting''s kindness and laughed happily. A group of women of the same age just wanted to be friends in one game.


    It''s said that hearing is false and seeing is true. In the past, there were always rumors about Wang shinv in the town. They were a little sniffy. Now they are completely convinced by Xu Ting.


    "I think it''s almost time. Let''s take a seat too. If we go late, I''m afraid we''ll be taught by our mother." Yan Yunshu said.


    A group of people immediately went to the Palace Banquet site.


    As for the mess in Bihua garden, it is natural for someone to clean it.


    The site of the Palace Banquet is in the imperial garden. The Mid Autumn Festival is to enjoy the moon. Of course, it must be an open place.


    Unlike a palace, the royal garden has a flat and open space, so its seating arrangement is quite uneven, with a space for singing and dancing as far as possible in the middle.


    As night falls, the palace lamp in the imperial garden lights up. Today is a fine day, and there is no cloud to block the moon like a jade plate.


    Du Siyin also came with the empress and empress Zhengjun.


    The author has something to say: today, I was arrested and turned into a strong man. Now I''m just bringing up the article. I''m sorry, big babies.


    In other words, such a place is very conducive to making things happen

 Chapter 21

    "The arrival of the emperor --"


    "the arrival of the Empress Dowager --"


    with the two loud announcements from the female officials, the presence of the emperor and the Empress Dowager also means the official start of the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet.


    Xu Ting and Du Siyin are sitting together. On the table in front of them are moon cakes, melons and fruits, cakes and so on.


    Of course, there are wine and wine dishes, each of which is very expensive, but it seems that people have no appetite.


    No one expected to have enough to eat at such a banquet. Every palace came to the banquet after eating in its own palace.


    Du Siyin also ate in the Empress Dowager''s palace. He asked Xu Ting in a low voice, "Changning, did you have dinner with the seventh imperial daughter?"


    Xu Ting''s body is strong. It doesn''t matter if he has two meals, so he said, "it''s not in the way."


    As soon as she said that, Du Siyin knew that she had not eaten, so he took a piece of moon cake from the table in front of her.


    Moon cakes are not particular. They must be hot. You can eat them like this.


    "You eat this cushion first. If you want to drink later, it''s not good to have nothing in your stomach."


    The emperor sat on the top of the high-level, with empress on the left and Emperor Guijun on the right. We can see the status of these two men in the heart of the emperor.


    The position of the Empress Dowager and the emperor side by side, below is the emperor''s harem, the princess, the prince, and the royal family.


    At this banquet, Xu Ting recognized all the royal family members at once.


    The most important are the grown-up princesses: the eldest, Yan Yunjin; the eldest, Yan Yunchen; the fourth, Yan Yuntong; and the seventh, Yan Yunshu.


    The emperor stood high and announced, "the time is right. Let''s start."


    The graceful song and dance suddenly flow into the middle of the open space, and the sound of the string and the moonlight are just as intoxicating.


    In autumn, everything was depressed, but there were many plants planted in the imperial garden, and even some palace servants changed ornamental plants according to the season. It was absolutely impossible for the emperor to see a bleak imperial garden.


    So that the emperor would not be in a bad mood and cut off many people''s heads directly.


    Therefore, with the refreshing night wind, there is a faint fragrance of flowers.


    After a wave of singing and dancing, the eighth Prince Yan Ming attended with his head held high and said that he would perform a dance for the emperor, "I wish the world of the mother emperor is clear, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and enjoy a bright moon together."


    The emperor was glad to hear that, so he agreed immediately and praised Yan Ming.


    Yan Ming immediately goes to change her dance clothes, and then comes out with the moon in the hands of a group of dancers and stars.


    With the sound of music, Yan Ming dances her soft and slender waist. Her dancing posture is moving and her color is moving. She deserves to be Lijun''s son.


    All the women kept their eyes upright. After all, this was the emperor''s son.


    Lijun sat on the table and looked at the son of central Xianwu with a smile, as if she didn''t know how much contempt was hidden under the decent smile of other people in the harem.


    Yan Ming looks like him. At that time, Lijun was a unique dancer. She was brought into the harem by the empress. After watching this dance, the emperor would have thought of looking for him tonight.


    What a good way! Everyone knows the truth.


    A good prince, just by Lijun developed a color art double unique dancer!


    At the end of the dance, Yan Ming gasped and sweated.


    "The mother emperor, the son minister jumps over!"


    "Well, it''s quite your father''s style. I''ll give you what you want."


    Yan Ming immediately cheered and said: "thank you, mother emperor!"


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw Du Siyin on the table and said to the emperor, "mother emperor, before she got married, she was as famous as her son. She has excellent piano skills. Today is the Mid Autumn Festival, and the mountains and rivers are very good. Why don''t you let Du play it."


    With the sound of Yan Ming''s falling pearls, the whole banquet was quiet, and Xu Tinghe''s face suddenly became cold. Fortunately, it was night that didn''t notice.


    Du Siyin didn''t expect that he would suffer such a disaster. He couldn''t believe the eighth Prince''s stupidity.


    Yes, one of the four princes in the capital is Yan Ming, the eighth prince.


    This title is an honor to Du Siyin and other officials, but a superficial joke to the eighth prince.


    Son of the heavenly family, why fight for such a name? It''s out of class!


    Otherwise, Yan Ming is not the only prince in the palace. There are many people who are better than him. Why don''t other princes fight for this title?


    Du Siyin can''t think of when he offended Yan Ming. He even saw Yan Ming for the first time today.


    "Nonsense!" The Empress Dowager suddenly began to reprimand, "how noble is the emperor? How can he do all the performances in front of the emperor?"


    Du Siyin immediately understood the Empress Dowager''s good intentions, immediately raised his hands, palms and back of hands fit each other, bent down to worship, forehead kowtow in his hand, "wenhuiqin art is shallow, dare not in front of your majesty."


    The empress''s eyes narrowed. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She casually said, "it''s OK. Wen Hui is my nephew. I personally pointed out my marriage with Xu Aiqing. I also want to see Wen Hui''s talent. I don''t want to lose Minger."


    The Empress Dowager reproached, "emperor, it''s not polite!"Yan Ming also had a reputation for performing for his mother emperor. He was so filial that no one dared to despise him.


    But what does Du Siyin have? What''s more, he is still a married man, which is no different from naked insult.


    Xu Ting lowered her eyelids slightly. Wen Qi Di, an old fox, was forcing herself with Du Si Yin.


    In ancient times, King Zhou forced his ministers to eat the flesh of his daughter to verify their loyalty to him!


    The emperor was suspicious of the Xu family.


    Xu Ting felt Du Siyin''s body trembling slightly, and she reached out to hold Du Siyin''s hand under the desk.


    Du Siyin''s heart is startled, and his reaction is Xu Ting. He doesn''t dare to turn his head, but he is inexplicably settled down.


    If the emperor insisted that Du Siyin play, she would dance a sword for the emperor. In this way, we can turn our attention to ourselves, and let everyone ignore the fact that Du Siyin presented music at the banquet.


    During the Mid Autumn Festival, the general danced swords to celebrate the consolidation of the mountains and rivers, which showed her loyalty to the emperor.


    "Well, your father is worried too much. It''s just a family dinner. I just love Wen Hui. In those days, min Jia Huang''s younger brother was also very skillful in playing zither, so he could not find a better player.


    Min Jia Huang''s younger brother has gone. I don''t know how much talent Wen Hui has inherited from his father. "


    At this point, Du Siyin refused again, which was tantamount to resisting the edict, so he had to say: "Wen Hui offered ugliness."


    Xu Ting immediately plans to get up with Du Siyin and play for the emperor to dance the sword. Unexpectedly, a voice suddenly comes from the opposite seat, "it''s too monotonous to play the piano alone. My son-in-law is good at playing the piano. The chorus of the Qin and Xiao is very loud. Let my son-in-law and Princess Wenhui play together. How about that?"


    It turned out to be tainv Zhengjun.


    The author has something to say: Today back home, very late to start coding, too much new year, really can''t afford to hurt.

 Chapter 22

    "Tired?"


    The carriage shakes slowly. Du Siyin leans his head on Xu Ting''s shoulder. Xu Ting dials the broken question in front of his forehead.


    First in Du Fu was angry, and then in the palace experienced a thrill, presumably Du Siyin tired miserable.


    Du Siyin leaned on Xu Ting''s shoulder and shook his head gently. Then he said, "when I was in the Empress Dowager''s Palace during the day today, the Empress Dowager Zhengjun invited me to reward osmanthus in two days."


    There is a golden osmanthus garden in tainv Zhengjun''s dowry. Now it''s the season of osmanthus fragrance. At this time of the year, after the Mid Autumn Festival, tainv Zhengjun will hold a banquet in golden osmanthus garden, inviting all the masters and CHILDES to enjoy it together.


    The Xu family wants to avoid suspicion with Donggong. If it''s normal, they can just find a reason to refuse. But now, in the case of tainv Zhengjun coming forward to rescue Du Siyin, it seems inappropriate for Du Siyin to refuse again.


    Du Siyin understands the situation of the Xu family, and also understands that after he marries Xu Ting, there must be a lot of people who will start from him. He has always been intelligent.


    So during the day, when tainv Zhengjun asked for an invitation, he didn''t immediately agree. He didn''t expect that something happened at the Palace Banquet, which made the invitation that was easy to handle become a hot potato.


    "Go ahead." Xu Ting said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Just let her deal with those things. Du Siyin should live a more relaxed life.


    In the middle of the moon, it is the brightest time, but the ancient people with regular work and rest should have a rest.


    Even the banquets in the palace have already ended, but it''s another matter whether there are any extra celebrations in each palace after returning to the palace.


    The carriage drove to the gate of the prince''s mansion on the edge of the town. The porter who had been waiting for Xu Ting to come back immediately opened the gate.


    Xu Ting helped Du Siyin out of the carriage and went through the garden to return to qingfengyuan.


    The things in the garden have been cleaned up, and the family dinner in the prince''s mansion on the edge of the town has been over for a long time.


    Xu Ting leads Du Siyin to qingfengyuan, but suddenly a person comes out.


    "Sister."


    Xu Ting and Du Siyin stop. Xu Ting looks at them and says, "it''s Xiaojing. Why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    Du Siyin stands beside Xu Ting and looks at Xu Jing with a kind smile.


    Du Siyin''s attitude towards his brother, who is said to be the favorite of his wife, is even better than that of Xu Mei and Xu Yue.


    Xu Jing did not answer Xu Ting''s words. Instead, she lowered her head and asked Xu Ting in a submissive voice, "sister, where are you and your brother-in-law? Why didn''t you go home for the Mid Autumn Festival? "


    Xu Ting: "we went to the Mid Autumn Festival banquet in the palace, didn''t we let Hongfeng come back to tell you?"


    Xu Jing: "Oh."


    Xu Ting stretched out another hand and patted Xu Jing''s head. "It''s very late. Go back and have a rest."


    With that, Xu Ting led Du Siyin back to Qingfeng hospital.


    Xu Jing watched the figure of Xu Ting and Du Siyin disappear in the doorway, and didn''t withdraw her eyes until she was completely out of sight.


    He raised his hand and spread it in front of his eyes. It was like a row of bloody nail marks in his palm.


    Xu Jing''s chest sent out an angry cry similar to a low howl, and then he clenched his fist and turned to leave.


    Men and women have different seats at the age of seven, even for their siblings. Therefore, only on special days like Mid Autumn Festival and Shangyuan Festival can Xu Jing get close to Xu Ting.


    When Hongfeng comes back to report the news of Xu Ting and Du Siyin entering the palace, of course, he only needs to inform Han Zhujun, and Han Zhi doesn''t need to tell the Shijun in the mansion.


    So Xu Jing always thought that Xu Ting would go back to his house for the Mid Autumn Festival, just like the year before last year, but he didn''t wait for Xu Ting until the end of the show


    The next day, the empress Zhengjun sent a delicate invitation to Du Siyin, inviting Du Siyin to reward GUI.


    Tainvzhengjun''s golden osmanthus garden is very big. It''s one of the best gardens in the name of tainvzhengjun. It''s used to treat guests with great face.


    Whether she is invited to jinguiyuan by tainv Zhengjun has become one of the criteria to test whether the families of Zhengjun belong to the upper class in the capital.


    Du Siyin brought four little attendants. Xu Ting mentioned that if only two little attendants were allowed to follow, one of them would be a thrush.


    Du Siyin listens to Xu Ting very much. In fact, he vaguely knows that thrush is not an ordinary servant.


    There are two long carriages at the gate of tainvzhengjun''s golden osmanthus garden. Du Siyin asks Shuqi and thrush to follow him into the inner courtyard, while cicada and Shuqin are waiting outside.


    By the time Du Siyin arrived, there were many people in the golden osmanthus garden. Along the cutting water, beside the pavilions and rockeries, there were many young masters and masters.


    The garden is densely planted with osmanthus trees. The golden flowers are all over the branches and set off with the green leaves. It looks very beautiful.


    The fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans is an extremely warm aroma, but it is very fresh and not boring. Combined with the fragrance of men''s body, the whole Osmanthus fragrans garden is particularly charming.


    Officials and dignitaries also have their own grades. Tainv Zhengjun has formed a circle around her. Even if other people are invited to enter the golden laurel garden, they dare not come here.Because the people in this circle are the most distinguished men in the capital.


    When Du Siyin came, there were four or five people sitting by her side, including the married Lord and the unmarried childe.


    One of them is very enthusiastic about Du Siyin. Du Siyin has never met him before. After the other party introduces himself, he knows that he is Wang nishang, the prince of the Wang family.


    Wang nishang, one of the four princes in Beijing, is also the fiance of the seven princesses.


    Du Siyin thinks of the relationship between the seven princesses and Xu Ting, and immediately understands that Wang nishang is friendly to him.


    To tell the truth, although Wang nishang''s friendship has a reason, it is not obnoxious. This is the self-restraint of the aristocratic family. It is always comfortable to deal with people.


    "It seems that Siyin and nishang are familiar at first sight." Too female just gentleman Wu wears to smile to say.


    "Just now nishang suggested that we write poems. It happened that you came, Siyin. Let''s start."


    Liu Shilang''s master joked: "there are not only neon clothes, but also Du Zhengjun. I''m afraid we''ll lose face."


    Du Siyin said modestly, "I''m joking. All of you here are talented and virtuous. Siyin has long admired you."


    We all laughed happily together, and tainv Zhengjun said: "Siyin said well, let''s all start. Let''s take Jingui as the topic, which is also suitable for the situation."


    This side is happy, not far away a pair of eyes are red with envy, it is Du miaoyan and his brother Du miaosu.


    How can Du Siyin be treated differently by tainv Zhengjun? If it wasn''t for his marriage to shinv, he would be nothing!


    Du miaoyan directly pulls down a handful of Osmanthus fragrans. She is not at fault in her heart. Why isn''t he married to a real girl? Then he is the one who is flattered and sought after by the public now.


    The author has something to say: tomorrow''s new year''s Eve, the comments of the new year''s Eve chapter will be red package Oh, happy New Year!

 Chapter 23

    Du miaoyan''s eyes turned, and he was intrigued. Du miaosu looked at him with some strange expression, and his heart suddenly jumped. He asked: "brother, what do you want to do?"


    Du miaoyan: "it''s none of your business!"


    Next, Du miaoyan has been looking for opportunities. Du miaosu is frightened by his brother''s malice and feels more and more uneasy.


    Du Siyin played with tainv Zhengjun for two times, and then he got up to go deep into the osmanthus.


    Tainv Zhengjun said that she was going to pick Osmanthus fragrans. Tainv likes the osmanthus cake made of Osmanthus fragrans in the golden osmanthus garden.


    Others also said that they wanted to pick some. The married Lord could make sweet scented osmanthus cakes for his wife, while the unmarried prince could bring them to the bride.


    Du Siyin remembered that Xu Ting had said that she didn''t like sweet food, so her actions of picking and hanging flowers were much slower than others.


    They chatted while picking osmanthus, and the atmosphere was very happy.


    Suddenly someone called Du Siyin, "second brother."


    Du Siyin looked at the source of his voice, and the smile on his face suddenly faded.


    "Si Yin, is this your brother?" Wang nishang asks curiously, others also look at Du Siyin.


    The man standing under the osmanthus tree is Du miaosu. It can be seen that he is waiting for Du Siyin there.


    Among the four children born to Bai Fang, Du Puyu is a woman. She hates him but thinks she is a big woman. She should not have the same opinion as a man, so she always looks down on him.


    Du miaoyan is the most similar to him in age and a man. Under Bai Fang''s education, she is at odds with him and always makes trouble for him and disgusts him.


    The youngest Du Lin is a bear child. He knows how to bully people badly when he is young. Du Siyin will only suffer from the upper class and always goes around the road.


    On the contrary, Du miaosu, who has the least sense of existence, doesn''t like Bai Fang as much as his brother Du miaoyan, and has never harmed Du Siyin.


    Du Siyin has no grudge against him, but just because he is Bai Fang''s son, Du Siyin can''t be with his brothers and sisters. At most, they have nothing to do with each other.


    "What''s the matter?" Du Si asked him.


    Du miaosu said: "I came with my brother. His royal highness Zhengjun''s golden osmanthus garden is so big that I lost my way.


    Oh! Second brother, just now my brother said he would come to you! "


    "Are you coming to the exit? I''m going away. "


    "Don''t worry," Du Siyin called, "let Shuqi take you out."


    Shu Qi saluted Du Siyin and said, "yes, Lord."


    Du miaosu: "thank you, second brother."


    Du miaosu went far away. Tainv Zhengjun said to Du Siyin, "it''s OK. Let''s continue."


    "It''s not enough for osmanthus now. At least we have to pick half a basket."


    Du Siyin nodded with a smile, but quietly told thrush, "when Shuqi comes back, you''ll go to see what tricks Du miaoyan is playing."


    Outsiders may not know, think Du Fu is a normal brotherhood, in fact, how can Du miaoyan come to him.


    No matter whether Du miaosu''s hint is kind or not, it''s always right to be careful.


    Shuqi soon came back and took thrush''s basket, which was covered with osmanthus.


    Thrush took advantage of the public did not pay attention, a flash from the dense osmanthus trees left.


    When Tu Siyin''s basket was half filled, thrush came back. As soon as she saw that it was almost done, she said to all the people, "let''s go back. My servant should have prepared noon."


    Thrush whispered to Du Siyin, "Lord, Du miaoyan is going to put medicine in your food."


    Du Siyin''s eyes were cold, "where did he get the medicine? What kind of medicine? "


    Thrush: "should be laxative, he wants to make a fool of the Lord in front of everyone."


    If not the action is not elegant, Du Siyin simply want to help the forehead, did not expect that Du miaoyan from small to large a little progress.


    "The things that have been put in the medicine will be changed to him, and nothing else will matter."


    Thrush: "yes, Lord."


    When they came back from the osmanthus forest, the servants had already set the table beside the running water.


    There are many things related to osmanthus on the table, including osmanthus cake, osmanthus crisp, osmanthus Tangyuan, osmanthus wine and so on.


    Thrush came to Du Siyin and whispered back, "Lord, it''s done."


    Du Siyin sipped a mouthful of osmanthus wine and nodded, "that''s it. Let him go."


    From afar, Du miaoyan stares at Du Siyin, who is covered by flowers and plants. When he sees Du Siyin drinking the wine, his smile can''t help it any more.


    This slut is going to make a fool of herself at last. I see how he has the face to attend such a banquet in the future, and then today''s story will spread. The world woman will find out what a disgusting and incompetent Lord she married!


    Du miaosu was very upset. He tugged Du miaoyan''s sleeve and said, "brother, no matter what you want, it''s not good to be at tainv Zhengjun''s party now."


    Du miaoyan pulled back his sleeve and glared at Du miaosu, "don''t worry, eat your food!"Du miaoyan is in a good mood. Seeing the things on the table in front of him, he has a big appetite. He eats sweet scented osmanthus dumplings and feeds himself several pieces of sweet scented osmanthus cakes.


    The craftsmanship of the cook in the imperial palace is really extraordinary. The imperial chef has a secret recipe. Otherwise, it''s more delicious than the one at home.


    Then Du miaoyan was thirsty. He immediately poured the wine beside him to relieve the sweet taste in his mouth.


    Next to him sat the son of the Sun Yu historian. He and Du miaoyan were close friends. They came and said with a smile, "miaoyan, this osmanthus wine is delicious, isn''t it? I want my father to plant osmanthus trees at home."


    Du miaoyan casually faltered, as a reply, said: No, it''s been so long. Why didn''t Du Siyin respond?


    Just thinking about it, Du miaoyan made a series of grunts in his stomach. He covered his stomach and his face was suddenly frightened.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Du miaoyan quickly got up from the table and cried, "I''m going to the toilet!"


    He ran fast, and Du miaosu immediately got up to catch up with him.


    But this is the garden, not the house where I usually live. For the elegance of the garden, the latrines are all built in the extreme corner.


    There are so many people around, which slows down the pace.


    Du miaosu finally ran to the edge of the place, suddenly someone covered his nose and complained: "Yo, how suddenly so smelly?"


    Du miaosu was shocked, "brother, you?"


    Du miaoyan pinched her legs, covered her buttocks and cried: "I want to go home, I want to go home soon!"


    Du miaosu instantly figured out the mystery, quickly helped Du miaoyan to walk out of the garden, and disappeared behind the screen in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the disturbance in the distance, tainv Zhengjun frowned and asked, "what''s going on over there?"


    A little servant ran up to report: "two Dufu CHILDES left without saying goodbye."


    Tainv Zhengjun immediately wanted to reprimand Du miaoyan and Du miaosu for their impoliteness, but thinking of Du Siyin beside him, he hesitated and asked, "Siyin, you two brothers..."


    Du Siyin replied, "I don''t know. Let them go."


    Too the female is the gentleman then didn''t pursue, directly let the small servant retreat.


    If tainv Zhengjun now scolds Du miaoyan and Du miaosu, and there are so many ears, their reputation will be ruined.


    Du miaoyan deserves it, but Du miaosu and Du Siyin can''t bear it.


    In the evening, Xu Tingxia came to pick up Du Siyin. All the princes who saw him admired him so much that the love between them gradually spread.


    Xu Ting asked Du Siyin, "have a good time?"


    Du Siyin: "well, I also met a friend, the prince of the Wang family. He said we can play polo together when we are free


    Xu Ting thought about it, remembering which Prince of the Wang family was, and it was not the fiance of the seven princesses.


    If it''s this young man, Du Siyin and he have nothing to do with each other.


    Xu Ting looks at Du Siyin, only to find the expectation and fear hidden in his eyes under his ordinary tone.


    She said that Du Siyin was an extremely intelligent man. He asked again whether his contact with Wang nishang would affect Xu Ting if he was not allowed.


    After all, the situation of the Xu family is too steep, and Du Siyin doesn''t know whether Xu Ting and the seventh daughter are really good friends.


    After all, the seventh daughter is the daughter''s own sister.


    "Does that Si Yin know equestrian skills?" Xu Ting asked.


    The author has something to say: Happy New Year''s Eve, little lovely people. I wish you a happy New Year ~


    the situation is not good recently. You must pay attention to protect yourself. For those who leave comments in this chapter, I will send you red envelopes on the first day of the new year tomorrow!

 Chapter 24

    "It''s the black wind." Xu Ting pats Heifeng''s horse neck and introduces to Du Siyin.


    Although I don''t know when Wang nishang''s invitation will be fulfilled, Xu Ting still wants to teach Du Siyin horsemanship on a whim.


    Heifeng is a fierce horse among the fierce horses. Before being tamed by Xu Ting, it was a wild horse on the grassland.


    Heifeng''s height is too high for a man to stand back.


    "Heifeng was set up on the grassland by me two years ago. It''s my good friend. Do you want to touch it?"


    Du Siyin''s eyes are bright. Heifeng is a wild BMW. Even if Du Siyin is a man, he can''t help being impressed.


    "Is that ok?"


    Du Siyin is still a little afraid. Heifeng seems rebellious and hard to be provoked. Du Siyin doesn''t know if he is willing to be touched by himself.


    "Yes, come on." Xu Ting encouraged.


    Heifengye returns to the wild, but it has its own bolt. It knows the current affairs very well.


    Du Siyin carefully touches Heifeng''s head. It''s smooth and smooth, and it feels great. People can''t put it down.


    In fact, Heifeng dislikes the weak man in front of him. He is not powerful at all, but in the face of his master, forget it, just give him a touch!


    Heifeng flicked a loud nose, startled Du Siyin to withdraw his hand immediately.


    Xu tingxiao gives the reins to Heifeng''s servants, who take care of Heifeng.


    "You are just beginning to learn how to ride a horse. The black wind is too strong. It''s not the best choice. We need to choose a tame colt."


    Xu Ting leads Du Siyin to the stable and asks the manager of the horse, "which horses are more gentle and suitable for the Lord to ride?"


    The manager immediately pointed to a few shorter horses and said, "report back to Shi Nu, these horses are all male horses, and they are very gentle."


    "Which one does Siyin like?"


    Du Siyin ordered a jujube red horse and said, "let''s go with it."


    Xu Ting said to the manager, "take it out."


    The reddish brown horse was led to the open space. It was really a very docile horse. Du Siyin fed it some fodder and let Du Siyin touch it.


    The first step of riding is to get on the horse. Although this jujube horse is much shorter than Heifeng, for Du Siyin, who has never ridden a horse before, how to get on it is a difficult problem for him.


    Du Siyin, a man in a boudoir like this, is only interested in riding, so he doesn''t need to challenge high difficulty. So the horse is well saddled. Even if Du Siyin really can''t get on the horse, Xu Ting prepares a horse stool.


    "Look at me." Xu Ting stood on the left side of the horse and said to Du Siyin, "let me give you a demonstration first."


    "Hold the reins and mane together with your left hand."


    "Grab the saddle with your right hand."


    "Prepare to cut the stirrup on the left foot."


    "Jump on the right foot, step on the left foot, and turn to mount the horse!"


    Du Siyin opened his eyes in an instant, and Xu Ting went up in an instant. His movements were natural and neat, and even the horse''s body didn''t move.


    "Remember to be light when you land on the saddle, or these animals will bully you."


    Xu Ting jumped down from his horse and said to Du Siyin, "come and have a try."


    Xu Ting personally protects Du Siyin, while the jujube horse is led by a servant to ensure safety.


    Du Siyin remembers all the steps of Xu tingjiao, but because of his height, Xu tingjiao''s horse mane is easy, but he finds it very difficult.


    "Don''t worry. If we can''t, we still have stirrups."


    The strength of men''s waist and abdomen is really weak, not to mention Du Siyin, a completely pampered lady.


    Du Siyin grasped the reins and the mane of the horse, and stood on tiptoe with his right foot ready to mount the horse. But when his left foot stepped into the stirrup, his right foot did not cross the back of the horse and fell down sideways.


    Du Siyin gives out a cry in horror, but finds himself firmly in Xu Ting''s arms.


    Xu Ting holds Du Siyin down from the horse. Du Siyin is still in Xu Ting''s arms.


    Xu Ting immediately found that she seemed to be in a hurry, and immediately asked people to move to the stirrup, "let''s use the stirrup first today. It needs practice to get on the horse by ourselves. It''s not urgent."


    Fortunately, Du Siyin is tough, not the kind of fragile man who is easy to give up.


    With the help of stirrups, the difficulty of getting on the horse suddenly reduced by more than half, and Du Siyin finally got on the horse smoothly.


    Xu Ting asked his servants to give him the reins, personally led Du Siyin to walk, and taught him: "don''t be nervous, this horse is very gentle."


    "Hold the reins firmly, hold the horse''s belly with your legs. Don''t be too nervous. The horse knows where you want to go..."


    ¡­¡­


    "I let go."


    "Changning!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m right next to you."


    After an afternoon of practice, Du Siyin has been able to ride slowly.


    But when he came down from the horse, because his legs were always in a tense state, suddenly some legs were soft and unstable, and Xu Ting caught him in his arms."Will you practice tomorrow?"


    Du Siyin immediately replied, "practice!"


    At the moment, the whole sight becomes different. The breeze blows gently, which makes me feel very good. It seems that my heart is broadened with the sight.


    Du Siyin felt that he liked riding.


    After that, Xu Ting would compensate Du Siyin every few days to practice horseback riding. Du Siyin was smart and had good athletic ability. After a little exercise, he made great progress.


    It didn''t take long for Du Siyin to be able to ride.


    But if you run on horseback, there is not enough space in the mansion.


    In the evening, while lying on the bed, Xu Ting finally remembered it. She gave Du Siyin a kiss on the face and said, "the royal family has a racecourse in the suburb of the city. Today, I discussed with the seventh Royal daughter that we can go there to practice horses."


    "Really?" Du Siyin was very surprised.


    Xu Ting: "well."


    Du Siyin happily pours on Xu Ting and kisses him on the neck.


    Xu Ting pressed his back, lifted his eyes and asked, "do you want to have it again?"


    Du Siyin blushed, but he rubbed Xu Ting very firmly. Uncle an said that his stomach had not moved, so he wanted to take the initiative to the world girl.


    Xu Ting is thinking about something. She is a little suspicious. Maybe shyness and rashness are the characteristics of men in this society. Otherwise, she can''t explain Du Siyin''s performance.


    Forget it, she can''t help it.


    After making an appointment with the seventh emperor''s daughter, when Xu Tingxiu was bathing, they went out of the city to the Royal Racecourse in a carriage.


    Because there is no reason in the capital can not be vertical horse, black wind was green Tang ahead of time led to the outside of the city.


    On the way outside the racecourse, they met the carriage of the seventh princess.


    A man came out of the carriage


    It turns out that the seventh queen brought her fiance Wang nishang.


    "I heard that you are learning riding. My riding is very good. I''ll teach you later."


    Seeing Wang nishang, Du Siyin was also very happy and replied, "well, that depends on nishang."


    There are bodyguards outside the racecourse. The seven princesses show their waist cards, and the bodyguards let them go respectfully.


    Knowing that the seventh emperor''s daughter was coming, the female officials of the racecourse had already prepared to receive them. Some of the horses in the racecourse were specially raised for the emperor, and other imperial daughters had their own good horses.


    In addition to these, other horses can be selected by Du Siyin and Wang nishang.


    The author has something to say: update!

 Chapter 25

    As soon as he arrived at the racecourse, Xu Ting let go of Heifeng''s rein and let it go wild.


    The black wind has been stifled in the city for a long time. Although the racecourse is not as vast as the grassland, it is enough to make it excited.


    As soon as Xu Ting took off the reins, he ran out like a gust of wind.


    "Ah, Xu Ting!" Seven imperial concubines startle a way.


    Xu Ting: "it''s not in the way. It won''t go far."


    So the four went down to choose horses under the guidance of the female officials.


    Wang nishang is not the first time to come to the racecourse, so he has his own favorite horse in the racecourse. Xu Ting has Heifeng, and the seven princesses have their own horses. In the end, only Du Siyin needs to choose a horse.


    Similarly, he chose a tame horse. Du Siyin chose the one beside Wang nishang''s favorite white horse. It was a black horse with white hooves.


    Its name is ta Xue. Xu Ting liked it very much when he saw it. As a result, Ta Xue was really predestined with Du Siyin, and they quickly established a tacit understanding.


    In his riding clothes, Du Siyin usually wears elegant and elegant clothes, and occasionally changes into such neat and handsome clothes, which makes Xu Ting feel pleasant every time.


    Wang nishang was wearing a red riding suit. Du Siyin thought it was very good for him. He was smaller than Du Siyin. He was polite but not old-fashioned. On the contrary, he was very attractive with the spirit of youth.


    "Siyin, let me see how your riding skills are. Xu shinu taught you in person. You must be a famous teacher and a good apprentice!"


    Wang nishang turns over to mount and invites Du Siyin.


    Du Siyin also unwilling to lag behind, mounted his own horse, said: "first run around to see."


    Wang nishang: "good! Look at the flag over there. Let''s run over and come back to find the feeling. "


    The flag standing on the pole was far away. Du Siyin had never rode so far before. Suddenly, the field was hundreds of times wider, which made him feel a little insecure.


    Du Siyin looks at Xu Ting. Xu Ting and the seventh daughter are still standing on the ground. The seventh daughter leads her bloody BMW from Dawan, while Heifeng doesn''t know where to play.


    Xu Ting nods to Du Siyin. All the people who come to the racecourse are Jingui masters. There are people following him throughout the whole process. Besides, Xu Ting himself, Du Siyin will never be in danger.


    So Du Siyin raised his whip, and the two horses ran out together. The whirring wind made Du Siyin''s hair flutter in the back of his head. As expected, the feeling of running was not the same at all. It was so refreshing!


    Of course, Du Siyin''s equestrian skills were not as good as Wang nishang''s. when he turned around, he fell behind because of his lack of experience. Finally, Wang nishang took the lead in running to the end.


    Wang nishang looked at Du Siyin and said happily, "Siyin, according to your current level, we will soon be able to play polo together."


    "Another lap!" Wang nishang said.


    Du Siyin just tried to run on horseback. He was fresh and immediately agreed, "well, come again."


    The figures of the two horses are happy and beautiful. They can''t help but make people infected by them and relax together.


    All of a sudden, the seventh emperor''s daughter said, "I heard that my sister Huang wants to contact you frequently recently?"


    Xu Ting turned to look at the seven princesses, "since the Si Yin went to the banquet of the golden osmanthus garden, there seems to be some misunderstanding."


    Seven princesses female some wry smile, Xu Ting also too straightforward.


    Too female is her next of kin Huang elder sister, if may, Yan Yunshu certainly hoped that Xu Ting stands in his elder sister''s side.


    But compared with this, Yan Yunshu thinks the friendship with Xu Ting is more important.


    Because last time Du Siyin went to jinguiyuan banquet held by tainv Zhengjun, tainv felt that it was a signal that Xu Ting intended to accept his kindness.


    So too female began to frequently let their own pulse of officials to contact with Xu Ting.


    "The Xu family is loyal to your majesty and won''t be courted by the fourth emperor''s daughter. She can rest assured. I think if Tainu is willing to give up working on me and put her energy into other places, she will achieve more effective results. "


    "I see." Yan Yunshu said helplessly, "I will tell you what you mean to Huang Jie."


    ¡­¡­


    "How long have they been riding?" Xu Ting asked.


    Du Siyin''s body doesn''t always keep exercising. If he has been doing high-intensity exercises, he will definitely have muscle soreness when he goes back today.


    "Tell the world girl, it''s almost an hour." The woman next to him replied.


    "Go and call Mr. Wang and his wife back." Yan Yunshu said immediately.


    The female official trotted to call them and humbly said something to Du Siyin and Wang nishang. Du Siyin and Wang nishang got off the horse and led the horse over.


    Du Siyin had some sweat on his face, but he was in a good spirit. When he was in Du Fu, he never dared to think that his life would be so colorful.


    "Tired?" Xu Ting asked.


    Du Siyin looked at Xu Ting and said with a smile, "not very tired."


    The female official immediately asked politely, "tea is ready in the courtyard. Please go in to have a rest with your highness, Mr. Xu, Mr. Wang and Mr. Xu."


    The racecourse not only has a place to run horses, but also has many other leisure places. After all, if the emperor wants to come, he needs to meet all the needs of the emperor."Siyin, you don''t know. The craftsmanship of chef Ma here is excellent. You can taste it later."


    Du Siyin was very supportive and immediately said, "Oh, I''ll look forward to that."


    They changed their clothes and had a rest. Several people sat in the courtyard drinking tea. Although it was not a grand mansion in the city, it had a wild taste.


    Tea is a good tea, and people are also interesting. The guests are happy, and the four are in a very good mood.


    After a while, the lunch was ready, and the four of them moved to eat. As Wang nishang said, the chef Ma''s craftsmanship was excellent.


    It''s a pity that Du Siyin can''t eat it after eating it once.


    "If you like Siyin, you can come often." Wang nishang said with a smile.


    "I like it very much, too. If I have you, I''ll have another reason to come."


    Seven imperial concubines not from smile scold a, "delicious."


    Du Siyin can see that Wang nishang and the seventh princess are really in love. In the royal family, it''s not easy. Wang nishang is blessed.


    Then they had a lunch break, and in the afternoon they could go riding again. The seventh princess said on a whim: "I heard that the king''s daughter of the town defeated the army bandits, and she was very powerful! How about asking for advice first? "


    Xu tingtiao eyebrows: "if your highness really elegant, can."


    Yan Yunshu: "good! Where''s your mount? Otherwise, you can choose a good horse. My highness won''t take advantage of you. "


    Xu tingdao didn''t use it. Then he put his knuckles on his lips and blew a whistle. After a few breaths, the ground came up with a sound. The black wind didn''t know where it was coming from.


    The seven princesses always have a feeling that they have to lose first.


    Xu Ting touched Heifeng''s horse nose, seized the reins and asked the seventh Royal daughter, "how does your highness want to play?"


    The author has something to say: Alas, it''s too late to be happy.


    During the Spring Festival, little lovely people must stay at home, do not rush to the door, wash their hands frequently, wear masks and protect themselves!

 Chapter 26

    After Xu Ting and the seventh Princess decided to compete, the servants of the racecourse immediately set up obstacles on the racetrack.


    Xu Ting stepped on the black wind, and the seventh daughter also rode on her bloody BMW, standing in front of the starting line, ready to go.


    The female officer was ordered to be the judge of the two. She was very worried. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and cried, "start!"


    Two horses shot out at the same time like arrows, splashing the dust. Soon they met the first obstacle. Xu Ting pulled the reins and Heifeng jumped over easily.


    The first obstacle is not very difficult. They are still going hand in hand. Even after half a circle, they are not much different. The seventh princess is very proud. It seems that she is not much different from the highly praised Wang shinv.


    At the starting point, Du Siyin and Wang nishang, who watched the competition, could not help but clench their fists quietly. Wang nishang tentatively asked, "Siyin, who do you think will win?"


    Du Siyin did not want to say: "the world girl will win."


    After that, he felt that it was a bit impolite, rather unnatural and apologized to Wang nishang.


    Fortunately, Wang nishang didn''t care at all. She said in a coquettish way, "well, I know Xu shinv is very good, but is it possible that the seventh highness won''t win at all?"


    Du Siyin is in a bit of a dilemma. He can''t make him pretend to flatter the seven princesses to win over Xu Ting. Not only is it impossible, in Du Siyin''s heart, Xu Ting is the most powerful one.


    "I''m not going to be angry, you say it." Wang nishang looks at Du Siyin expectantly.


    Du Siyin hesitated for a moment and said cautiously, "the world''s daughter is leading the troops at the border. Her riding skill has been superb."


    Du Siyin has no intention to say that it is too straightforward, but the meaning of it is very clear. The seventh princess can''t win Xu Ting.


    "Is she that strong?" Wang nishang''s eyes widened. He and Yan Yunshu have been to the racecourse several times. Yan Yunshu has never lost in the race with other royal daughters or royal clansmen.


    Otherwise, Yan Yunshu would not be so excited to compete with Xu Ting.


    Finally, she came to the first difficult hurdle. Generally speaking, there is a distance between riders. The previous journey makes Yan Yunshu more confident. She thinks that as long as she stays steady, she should still have hope of winning Xu Ting.


    Yan Yunshu takes off his horse, hesitates, but finds that Xu Ting''s black wind quickly surpasses her in this moment.


    Heifeng is incomparable to most horses. With Xu tingzhuo''s excellent riding skills, the hurdle crossing was perfect. When one person and one horse landed, it was more than half of Yan Yunshu''s body.


    It doesn''t matter. Yan Yunshu encourages himself to come back at the next corner.


    Unexpectedly, this distance has become a gap. Instead of shortening it, it tends to become bigger and bigger. With Yan Yunshu firmly holding on, Xu Ting finally took the lead in reaching the finish line.


    Yan Yunshu was completely convinced. The praise he gave to Xu Ting was not a false name. If he had such a general, his country would be safe.


    Yan Yunshu''s heart seems to be full of pride, very passionate, today''s game, although she lost, but really happy!


    Du Siyin trots to Xu Ting, and his eyes reveal a look of glory. Xu Ting suddenly moves in his heart and reaches out his hand to Du Siyin under the horse. "Do you want to feel the black wind?"


    Du Siyin breathes suddenly and gives his hand to Xu Ting. Xu Ting uses his internal power to push him to his arms. Before Du Siyin can react, he rides on Heifeng''s back and is held in his arms by Xu Ting.


    "Drive -"


    as soon as Xu Ting threw the reins, Heifeng ran forward.


    The person in a flash did not have the shadow, seven imperial concubines and Wang nishang all have a little stunned, so romantic?


    The seventh Princess jumped off her horse and asked Wang nishang, "is nishang willing to ride with me?"


    Wang nishang was happy and a little shy, and said, "well."


    Xu tinggang has just finished the match with Yan Yunshu, but he has not calmed down. Du Siyin stays in her arms, feeling that Xu Ting''s heat has invaded him, making his whole body not soft, as if falling down. As a result, he is closer to Xu Ting''s arms.


    If he was not held by Xu Ting, he would fall off the horse!


    The feeling on Heifeng''s back is really different from that of riding on jujube or stepping on snow. Du Si''s sense of sound is stimulated by a kind of lightning, but Xu Ting''s embrace makes him not afraid at all, so he only has the pleasure of flying.


    The Royal Racecourse is very large and has no walls. It connects the pine forest and is surrounded by continuous hills covered with weeds.


    Now it is autumn, weeds lost their emerald luster, full of autumn color, autumn is crisp, dandelion is blown by the wind, the horse''s hooves stepped on, the wind will bring dandelion farther.


    Du Siyin leans in Xu Ting''s arms, and Xu Ting gathers him to avoid him falling off the horse.


    "Do you want to go over there?" Xu Ting''s voice is behind Du Siyin''s ears. Du Siyin thinks that her ears must be red. How could she have such a beautiful voice.Heifeng runs fast, but before Du Siyin answers, it has already run up the hill and over it. The silhouette of the high and winding mountains appears at the end of the line of sight.


    Xu Ting said: "that''s Taiyun mountain. There''s a Han pass on it. The twelve guards in charge of the capital are stationed at Han pass.


    The letter pass is the last pass into the capital. "


    Du Siyin looked at the towering mountain shadow and felt a heavy admiration in his heart.


    At this moment, he once again deeply understood the weight of the woman holding him on her shoulders.


    Du Siyin is very clear that one day Xu Ting will inherit her mother''s throne as the king of the town. This is not an honor, but a heavier responsibility than that of Taiyun mountain.


    And he will be the most staunch supporter of Xu Ting.


    Heifeng ran, and suddenly a snow-white horse came out. Du Siyin didn''t know where it came from, but suddenly rushed to his eyes.


    Xu Ting reacted very quickly and stopped Heifeng immediately. Heifeng was very fierce. He raised his front hooves high and let out a loud hiss. But the white horse was very timid. Before Heifeng touched it, it was scared to turn over.


    Moreover, the man on the white horse''s back is not good at riding, just half a bottle of water sloshing. When the horse is frightened, he does not control the horse and does not know how to protect himself. Instead, he tries his best to pull the reins, as if trying to pull back the body of the white horse.


    Seeing that the man was about to be thrown off the horse, and then he was trampled on by the horse. Xu Ting''s eyes were fixed, and he pushed the man away a few meters, fell on the ground and rolled several times.


    "Zian!" A voice cried in horror.


    Xu Ting found out that the man who fell on the ground was Mozi an, and he jumped down from the horse like crazy. It was not Lu Zhilan who ran to him?


    The black wind fell on his front feet, and he could chew the green grass roots on the ground at once. Du Siyin shrank in Xu Ting''s arms and turned pale with fright.


    Xu Ting quickly hugged Du Siyin and asked, "are you scared? How are you doing? "


    Over there, Lu Zhilan raised mozi''an from the ground in panic and repeated anxiously: "zi''an, zi''an, what''s the matter with you?"


    The author has something to say: update!

 Chapter 27

    As for why Lu Zhilan and mozi''an came here today, it can only be said that they had a bad relationship.


    Mozi an wants to expand his business. After discussing with Lu Zhilan, he initially decides to open a racecourse.


    Since the signing of the alliance between Shang and Gao, a large number of Dawan horses flowed into the Central Plains, and Mohist merchants were able to get many Dawan horses.


    If you want to open a racecourse, the place next to the Royal Racecourse is the best choice.


    There are many dignitaries in the capital, but not everyone can get into the Royal racecourse. If you open a senior leisure Racecourse next to the Royal racecourse and use the name of the Royal Racecourse to make a brand, you must make a lot of money.


    The land outside the capital is vast. The Royal Racecourse only chose the most advantageous one to build the racecourse. There is still a large area of useless land left outside, which is enough to build another racecourse.


    Mozi''an was immediately impressed by Lu Zhilan''s idea. Today, they came here, half for the purpose of stepping on the spot, half for Lu Zhilan''s careful thinking, in order to cultivate their feelings.


    Xu Ting and Du Siyin don''t know when they have already run out of the range of the Royal racecourse, so they will collide with Lu Zhilan and mozi''an.


    In Lu Zhilan''s constant calling, mozi''an wakes up. In fact, with Xu Ting''s push, mozi''an is not seriously injured. At most, he is too frightened and has some inevitable bruises.


    When he rolled on the ground, mozi''an hit a stone face down, and now there is a green silt on his forehead. Lu Zhilan helped mozi''an up, and when he saw mozi''an in his arms, he was filled with anger.


    "Xu Ting, you must give me an account today!"


    Lu Zhilan stares at Xu Ting. She looks at Xu Ting holding down Du Siyin from the horse. She is more angry.


    "I can be fully responsible for the doctor''s fee of master mo." Xu Ting said.


    If we use modern thinking analogy, today''s incident can be said to be a traffic accident. The speed of both horses is very fast. Because there is no prescribed Road, mozian''s horse suddenly rushed across, which is not his fault.


    Of course, Xu Ting has no fault in this matter, even pushing Mozi an, she can be regarded as Mozi an''s life-saving benefactor.


    Since both sides are not wrong, it can only be attributed to the accident. Mozi''an is injured, but they are not. The weak can always get special care. Xu Ting is willing to bear the medical expenses of mozi''an.


    Unexpectedly, in Lu Zhilan''s heart, this is not the case. She wholeheartedly thinks that Xu Ting bumped mozi''an, which led to mozi''an''s fall. Xu Ting''s understatement makes her furious!


    "That''s the end of it! Xu Ting, don''t think that I can''t do anything for your Wang shinv, who is on the edge of the town. You can do whatever you want. "


    Xu Ting frowned and gave in to the weak. It''s her demeanor. It doesn''t mean she will be criticized.


    "Miss Lu means to blame me?"


    "Isn''t it you?" Lu Zhilan gritted her teeth and said that she was shocked by the audacity of the so-called Wang shinv.


    The power ruling class in feudal society is really good, unbridled and disgusting -


    "Miss Lu is blind. Heifeng has never met Mr. Mo''s horse."


    "You Lu Zhilan cried.


    At this time, several horses rushed here. They were the seventh princess, Wang nishang and several servants.


    The seventh emperor''s daughter and Wang nishang also came with Xu Ting and Du Siyin, but when they saw Xu Ting and Du Siyin running out of the range of the Royal racecourse, they didn''t continue to come. Unexpectedly, after a while, the servant came to report that something had happened to Xu Ting.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Seven princesses." Lu Zhilan had to salute Yan Yunshu first.


    In her heart a burst of anger and powerlessness, the fundus of her eyes was burning red, the seventh imperial daughter came, she would certainly stand on the side of Xu Ting.


    These people, one day she will make them pay the price!


    "Master Mo is injured. Shouldn''t he be treated first?" Yan Yunshu asked, Lu Zhilan hugged Mozi an''s hand suddenly tight.


    "Miss Lu, it''s better to take Mr. Mo to the horse farm first. The horse farm is equipped with doctors."


    Lu Zhilan can only help Mozi an to the horse first, and then follow the seven princesses back to the racecourse.


    The doctor of the racecourse immediately cleaned up and bandaged mozi''an, and told the public that mozi''an was not seriously affected except by some fright.


    This time, Lu Zhilan''s face is as ugly as choking. The doctor says it''s OK. If she holds on again, it doesn''t seem unreasonable.


    "I can stop investigating, but Xu shinu has to apologize to Zian."


    Xu Ting is angry and laughs. He sells well when he gets cheap, isn''t he?


    "Miss Lu, you can say it again." Xu Ting lowered his eyelids and looked at Lu Zhilan.


    Lu Zhilan couldn''t repeat the apology to Xu Ting for a moment.


    "I''d like to ask Miss Lu, what identity do you use to fight against injustice for master Mo?"


    "Mr. Mo, how can you bark at me here?"


    "What is Miss Lu''s identity? What''s the charge of being rude to the officials? "Xu Ting is aggressive, and her momentum is overwhelming. As a general who goes to the battlefield to kill the enemy, Xu Ting is extremely fierce, but she loves peace and doesn''t want to frighten others, so she deliberately converges.


    Xu Ting brings Du Siyin out because Du Siyin is her husband. Yan Yunshu brings Wang nishang out because Wang nishang is her fiance. Mo Zian is Lu Zhilan. What?


    Does she think Dayan is the modern age of free love?


    After all, Lu Zhilan doesn''t even have the qualification to challenge Xu Ting. Who does she think she is?


    Du Siyin was scared to account, she did not intend to calculate with them!


    Du Siyin see Xu Ting angry, quickly grasp Xu Ting''s hand to appease.


    Lu Zhilan is speechless by the threat of Xu Ting''s words. She is embarrassed and refuses to admit defeat. For a time, she is very ugly.


    At this time, two low coughs came from the inner room. Mozi an wrapped a white gauze around his head and said, "Mohist businessman, Miss Lu is the partner of CaoMing. CaoMing and Miss Lu plan to open a horse farm together.


    Today''s trip was intended to find a suitable site for the construction of the racecourse. I didn''t expect that there would be an accident, and I had a conflict with Xu shinu. "


    He must explain clearly that it''s a great crime for a man to meet a woman in private. If he meets a person with a bad intention and slanders him, he will be ruined.


    Mohist business has long been known to the world, he must use the identity of a businessman to meet Lu Zhilan.


    "The grass people want to thank Xu shinv." Mozi an gave Xu Ting a gift, "I know that when I fell off the horse, it was the world woman who saved me with her internal power, which saved me from the fate of the horse."


    "Miss Lu is just too worried about the grass people. If she offends them, please forgive her royal highness


    Although Xu Ting''s sense of Lu Zhilan is getting worse and worse, and thinks that she is more and more like a hammer, Xu Ting still has some admiration for mozi''an.


    Business, men, but also let the Mohist in the capital has always occupied a place, in this world of women who are harsh on men, Mozi an is worthy of admiration.


    "Mr. Mo''s talent is outstanding, not inferior to that of a woman. Now that you understand, I''ll expose it. "


    The seventh Princess immediately said, "master Mo is injured. There is a carriage in the racecourse. My highness can send someone to send you back."


    The author has something to say: yesterday, I''m sorry, lazy cancer attack, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha

 Chapter 28

    Du Siyin seems to take the initiative tonight


    Although he seems to be very active all the time.


    But Xu Ting knew that Du Siyin must have something to ask.


    Sure enough, Du Siyin lies on Xu Ting''s chest, raises his head and hesitates for a while, and finally asks, "Changning... Do you appreciate men like mozi''an?"


    To tell the truth, Xu Ting was a little sleepy. Hearing the speech, he looked up at Du Siyin for a moment and said honestly, "he is really admirable."


    Du Siyin is sad, Lu Zhilan is like this, so is Xu Ting. Why do they all treat Mozi an differently?


    Lu Zhilan doesn''t care. Although they have an engagement, Du Siyin doesn''t like her. Xu Ting is different. If Xu Ting also likes mozi''an, Du Siyin thinks he will be crazy.


    He was a little frightened. He didn''t know where mozi''an''s charm came from, and let Xu Ting say something admirable. Du Siyin could see that Xu Ting was a woman with a very high vision. Even in the face of tainv Zhengjun and the emperor''s amazing princes, Xu Ting never showed a different look in his eyes, and he was always plain.


    "Why do you say that?" Du Siyin asked dully.


    Xu Ting: "Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon in the capital, Mozi an''s business as a man has made the Mohist School prosper day by day. There are not many such men in the world who can''t be done by ordinary people. Isn''t that admirable?"


    Du Siyin''s heart is more sour.


    "I want to open a shop." Du Siyin gambles that what Mozi an can do, he can do it. Xu Ting''s appreciative eyes, he hopes to focus on himself.


    "Good." Xu Ting immediately agreed to come down.


    This in the end let Du Siyin a little Leng, Xu Ting, so indulge him?


    "What store does Siyin want to open?"


    In fact, it''s good for Du Siyin to open a shop. Of course, it''s not like mozi''an''s way of doing business. Xu Ting admires mozi''an, but it doesn''t mean she''s willing to do the same. It''s totally unnecessary for Du Siyin to be maliciously slandered and ridiculed by a large group of people.


    In this world, once a man marries someone, the only thing he does every day is to ask his wife to teach him children, plus one to be jealous.


    But Xu Ting doesn''t have any servants except Du Siyin. They don''t have any children at present. Xu Ting wants Du Siyin to regenerate later. After all, he is only 19 years old!


    In this way, when Xu Ting goes to work every day, Du Siyin seems lonely. It''s better to find something meaningful to do.


    At present, Du Siyin is in charge of the account books of qingfengyuan. He has done a good job. It''s no problem to open another shop. Du Siyin doesn''t have to show up. He just controls the account books behind him and enjoys the fun.


    "I, I haven''t thought about it yet!"


    Now Du Siyin is a little shy. He is angry and says that he has no idea what to do.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can make a plan first." Xu Ting said.


    Then Du Siyin was entangled. He had to make money to open a shop. He didn''t want Xu Ting to think that he couldn''t compare with Mo Zian, absolutely not!


    What kind of store will make more money?


    "So you''ve been thinking about this these days?" Wang nishang asked.


    Today, they went out to visit Dongshi in the capital. Du Siyin remembered what Xu Ting told him. If they really had no idea, they could go to the market first.


    "How about a jewelry shop? I''ll have all my friends come to your store to buy things. " Wang nishang said, but Du Siyin did not immediately agree with his proposal.


    "Oh, don''t think about it. Today Siyin promised to play with me. Let''s go shopping first."


    "All right." Du Siyin said with a smile that he was not in a hurry anyway.


    After walking for a long time, they got tired and went to a teahouse to have a rest. The storyteller was telling the story of Wang Da Po Da Wan City in the town, which won the applause of the whole hall. Then someone came up to sing a little song.


    Du Siyin and Wang nishang finally find a suitable place to sit down, and Wang nishang complains.


    "There is no teahouse in the whole capital that I am satisfied with. Their tea is always not delicious, their tea is also very sour, and their performances are always those things, which are nothing new.


    The key is that there is no space for us men in many places. "


    Du Siyin suddenly has an idea in his mind. He doesn''t have to open a shop to sell things, does he?


    Mozian is going to build a racecourse, which is a place for women''s entertainment. Why can''t he run a place for men''s entertainment?


    After Xu Ting came back, Du Siyin helped her pick up the cloak outside and told Xu Ting what he thought. At the beginning of listening, Xu Ting was a little casual. The more she listened, the more surprised she was. Du Siyin''s idea was very advanced.


    Is this to build an ancient version of the entertainment club?


    Du Siyin''s target audience is very clear, that is, the noble CHILDES in the capital, plus Du Siyin''s own identity, this idea has a high probability of success.


    Xu Ting is very happy. Of course, she is willing to support Du Siyin.


    "I remember that there was a house in the east city, which was the other courtyard of the former Emperor. After Dayan established his country, it was sealed. How about a plate for you? "The last emperor of the former dynasty was fatuous and enjoyed himself most. In order to get out of the palace and visit brothels, she built a courtyard outside the city, so that she could not go back to the palace.


    The design and construction of this house are first-class. Unfortunately, because of the emperor''s death, no one wanted to live in it, so it has been idle there.


    Du Siyin is very surprised, "really?"


    Xu Ting looked at him, "naturally."


    Du Siyin kisses Xu Ting on the face. Xu Ting sighs in his heart. How can he feel that he has lost this reward.


    So Xu Ting clasps Du Siyin''s waist and kisses his lips.


    After kissing, Du Siyin leaned against Xu Ting and said softly, "change your clothes quickly. Dad is waiting for us to have dinner."


    At the dinner table, Han Zhujun, Xu Ting''s father, announced a news, "your uncle and cousin are going to Beijing in the near future, and they will be entertained at that time."


    Xu Ting''s cousin is the son of Xu Ting''s mother''s brother.


    The Xu family has three generations of biographies, but Xu Xun also has several younger brothers. One of them married Jiangnan more than 20 years ago. Hearing that the Xu family had returned to the capital from Suizhou, he planned to go to Beijing to take refuge.


    Because Xu Ting''s aunt died last year, and his brother-in-law didn''t have a daughter, so it''s hard to live. It''s better to come back and take refuge in his mother''s family.


    Xu Ting nodded to show that he knew, and then put it behind him.


    Han Zhi only told her about these things, so that she would not know that there was one more person in the family. As for the arrangement of her brother-in-law and cousin, she didn''t have to worry about it.


    She just had a good time with Du Siyin in qingfengyuan.


    The next day, Xu Ting talked to the seventh daughter about the other courtyard. With the help of the seventh daughter, Xu Ting quickly bought the house.


    Decades of idle, the house has long been overgrown with weeds, first to clean, and then to decorate, in order to meet the requirements of Du Siyin.


    About this elegant garden, Du Siyin is very attentive, almost personally, but there are many things to do to open the garden. As soon as the preliminary decoration of the garden is completed, the time slips into late autumn and September.


    And Xu Ting''s uncle and cousin''s carriage finally squeaked into the capital.


    The author has something to say: the classic plot is going to be staged. I just like the plot where a group of people covet the female master and the female master dotes on the male master. Ha ha ha.

 Chapter 29

    There were three carriages, two with people and one with luggage. The carriage was not luxurious. It was covered with green cloth, which made it look a little shabby.


    Han Zhi orders his subordinates to introduce them into the mansion. Xu LAN and Zhu Yuanyuan are led into the main hall to meet Han Zhi.


    Xu Ting''s brother-in-law and Xu Xun don''t look alike. Maybe Xu Xun followed the old town king, while Xu LAN looked like their parents.


    However, Zhu Yuanyuan and Xu LAN are similar in three aspects. They are both gentle and pleasant in appearance. However, Zhu Yuanyuan''s face is smaller. Her eyes are not the sharp eyes of the Xu family, but a pair of apricot eyes, which are very charming.


    Han Zhi grabs Xu Lan''s hand warmly, because when Han Zhi just entered the Xu family, he couldn''t give birth to a daughter for several years. He was picked by the old emperor, and Xu Lanming secretly defended him.


    Han Zhi has always remembered that he is very kind to his wife and brother.


    After a good greeting, Han Zhi turns her eyes to Zhu Yuanyuan, who is beside Xu LAN, and asks with a smile, "this is Yuanyuan. It''s so beautiful. Let''s have a look at it. How old is it?"


    Zhu Yuan whispered back: "seventeen."


    "Here, this is your cousin." Han Zhi introduced his family to them one by one.


    Zhu Yuanyuan salutes Du Siyin and secretly looks at Du Siyin for several times, but his heart is a little sour. He is dressed in plain clothes, but Du Siyin is dressed in silk and satin, which is gorgeous.


    His small jasper''s appearance and temperament attract people''s love when seen alone, but compared with Du Siyin''s beautiful and atmospheric appearance, it seems to be inferior.


    The most important thing is Du Siyin''s temperament. Zhu Yuanyuan feels a kind of embarrassment of being ashamed of herself, and the whole person can''t help flinching.


    Can his plans with his parents really succeed?


    "Your cousin is still on the job. We''ll see her in the evening."


    Then Han Zhi introduced the three princes in the mansion, Xu LAN and Zhu Yuanyuan, who had met one by one.


    Han Zhi asked his servants to take their father and son down to settle down. The Royal Palace on the edge of the town was very big, and Xu Xun didn''t have too many servants, so there were many empty yards. In order to meet them, Han Zhi had already cleaned out an elegant yard for them to live in.


    In the evening, when Xu Ting came back, Du Siyin mentioned it to her, and then she remembered that there was an uncle with a cousin.


    "This is my daughter, Alan. You married early. I''m afraid you haven''t met her yet." Han Zhidao.


    Xu Lan said with a smile, "I really haven''t seen her. She looks like her elder sister and has a good appearance."


    "I''ve seen my uncle." Xu tingdao.


    Xu LAN is more see more satisfied, originally he had only one plan, but looking at the front of everything outstanding, bearing extraordinary Xu Ting, he immediately determined his own idea.


    Zhu Yuanyang had been blushing secretly for a long time. He had imagined what his cousin was like, but now he felt that all his imagination was not as good as Xu Ting''s.


    He is willing to be such a cousin.


    So Xu LAN quickly went to Han Zhi to express her plan.


    "Why are you here? Are you in the habit of living? If you need anything, just tell your brother-in-law, our family. Don''t be polite. " Han Zhi laughs.


    "No, Yuanyuan and I are all used to it."


    "Come and sit down. What''s the matter?" Han Zhi asked.


    Xu LAN sat down, embarrassed and said: "brother-in-law, you know my situation. After my wife''s death, I and Yuanyuan orphan widower came to you. In the future, it''s hard for me to be at ease to marry Yuanyuan. If my brother-in-law doesn''t want to give up, I want Yuanyang to be a court servant.


    My brother-in-law, your daughter is in front of me, so I don''t have to worry about Yuanyuan going to another house to be bullied. "


    Said, Xu LAN pressure in the heart of a sad thing, can not help but shed tears, he quickly wiped with a handkerchief.


    Han Zhi looks at such Xu LAN is also very pitiful, to tell the truth, Xu Lan''s proposal, Han Zhi also has some heart.


    He has seen Zhu Yuanyang, and he is docile when he looks at him. That''s all right. If Du Siyin is his dissatisfied son-in-law, he can immediately point out Zhu Yuanyuan to Xu Ting.


    After all, in addition to a Du Siyin, there are few intimate people in my daughter''s courtyard!


    But Du Siyin married in just a short time, and like Xu Ting, although Xu Ting''s father, but his daughter''s master, Han Zhi really can''t do it.


    If Xu Ting doesn''t want to, even if he remembers Xu Lan''s kindness and pities them, Han Zhi will never have a quarrel with his daughter because of an outsider.


    "Alan, I''m afraid my brother-in-law can''t give you an answer immediately. Ting''er has an idea. I''ve respected her since I was a child. I don''t like yuanzhongyuan, but it depends on her mind."


    Xu Lan''s smile froze on his face for a moment. He never thought that Han Zhi would answer like this. How dare his parents disobey his position as a lateral monarch? Shouldn''t Han Zhi agree immediately?


    "Of course." Xu LAN bowed his head and said, "if the court doesn''t like Yuanyuan, it''s like they don''t have fate. Later, they have to rely on their brother-in-law to help Yuanyang see a suitable family."


    Han Zhi promised, "of course, Yuanyuan is my nephew."


    Of course, Xu Ting won''t agree. Close relative marriage will give birth to deformed children, OK!Some helpless, she did not even understand why Han Zhi would have such an idea, she did not even remember the cousin''s face.


    Besides, she has Du Siyin. She will never marry another man in her life.


    However, this can''t be said with Han Zhi now. Han Zhi certainly can''t accept it at present.


    "Dad, that''s my daughter''s cousin. I take him as my younger brother. There''s no difference between Xiaojing and Xiaoyue."


    "Well, my father won''t force you. I''ll go and refuse with your uncle."


    Han Zhi is still a little disappointed. He wants to hold his granddaughter, but at present, Du Siyin is the only one in Xu Ting''s room. If Xu Tingna and Zhu Yuanyuan come in, the chances are a little higher.


    "Father and mother, with the Xu family as their support, how can my cousin not marry a good family? Go and tell my brother-in-law that he doesn''t have to go to the doctor in a hurry.


    My cousin is my cousin. She is a close relative by blood. My daughter doesn''t want to. The major events in life should be based on the wishes of my cousin. "


    "I see." Han Zhi looks at his daughter, his eyes are full of relief, he now think about it, also think that this is a bad idea.


    After all, it''s just the uneasiness of Xu Lan''s father and son. They are really sorry for Zhu Yuanyuan for pulling the red line directly.


    Anyway, he is Han Zhi''s nephew. He has the blood of the Xu family. Zhu Yuanyuan can choose a rich family to be the ruler. Isn''t that better?


    Han Zhi and Xu Ting are always thinking about these two poor relatives, especially young childe Zhu Yuanyuan, who wholeheartedly protects their dignity and dignity.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhu Yuanyang had already moved her heart to Xu Ting.


    As early as before entering the capital, Xu LAN talked with Zhu Yuanyuan. He told Zhu Yuanyuan that it was the best choice to marry his cousin and stay in the prince''s residence near the town.


    Therefore, Zhu Yuan has been psychologically prepared for a long time, and she has already regarded herself as Xu Ting''s person in her heart. The first time I saw Xu Ting, he blushed and his heart beat. Five points of willingness became very willing.


    As a result, Xu Ting refuses him. Zhu Yuan cries shamefully and runs out of the yard where Xu LAN and his son are to be placed, regardless of Xu Lan''s comfort.


    Zhu Yuanyuan was not familiar with the layout of the prince''s residence at the edge of the town. She ran around and somehow ran to the small garden next to yueyun Shijun''s yard, hiding under a thick cluster of hibiscus flowers, crying and sobbing.


    The author has something to say: the son of yueyun Shijun is Xu Jing

 Chapter 30

    Xu Jing came out of the courtyard and was going to go directly through the small garden, but she heard a burst of intermittent crying. Xu Jing followed the voice to find the past, put aside the thick branches of Hibiscus, and saw Zhu Yuanyuan squatting below crying.


    I don''t know what happened. Xu Jing squatted down and asked with concern, "cousin Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing someone coming, Zhu Yuanyuan sniffed and wiped away her tears with her sleeve.


    "How did you come here?" Zhu Yuanyuan asked.


    Xu Jing said with a kind smile, "I heard a cry here. I was worried, so I came to have a look."


    Then Xu Jing grabs Zhu Yuanyuan''s hand and says, "if there''s anything sad about my cousin, you might as well tell jing''er. It will be easier to say it. Maybe jing''er can help her cousin find a way out! "


    Zhu Yuanyuan is grateful for Xu Jing''s kindness and thoughtfulness, but how can she say such things at will?


    So Zhu Yuanyuan refused, "nothing''s wrong. Thank you, Xiaojing. I''m much better now."


    He was ready to stand up. Unexpectedly, Xu Jing hesitated and asked, "is it about sister Ting?"


    Zhu Yuan was startled and asked, "how do you know?"


    "My parents say that cousin Yuanyuan has outstanding appearance and gentle and considerate personality, so I''m afraid that he will have to be more intimate in the future."


    The sadness in Zhu Yuanyuan''s heart comes out again, and Xu Jing is so anxious to comfort her.


    "But my cousin doesn''t like me at all. I can''t be my cousin''s servant anymore. Xiaojing, does my cousin dislike me for coming from a small place and can''t compare with my cousin''s husband? Wuwu --" Zhu Yuanyuan grabs Xu Jing and confides out of control.


    "Cousin Yuanyuan, don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s not good to be heard!"


    Zhu Yuanyuan was so scared that she quickly shut up and began to burp. She was so tearful that she couldn''t help being pitiful.


    "Cousin Yuanyuan, come with me."


    Xu Jing pulls Zhu Yuanyuan from the ground and brings her into her boudoir.


    "Cousin Yuanyuan, I like you very much as soon as I see you. I was very happy when my parents said that you might make love to us.


    You are so beautiful, you have a good character, and the Lord also likes you. How can sister Ting refuse to marry you? I''m looking forward to your becoming my brother-in-law Xu Jing complains unintentionally.


    Zhu Yuanyuan is in the pain of being rejected by his admirers. It seems that no one will help him. Even he felt that he was not worthy of Xu Ting, so he was rejected. After all, he had seen how excellent Du Siyin was.


    But now a man suddenly appears who thinks that Xu Ting should marry him. It''s like grabbing a straw. He hasn''t seen Xu Jing several times before. Zhu Yuanyuan has regarded Xu Jing as a trusted ally and confides in him.


    "So what? After all, my cousin doesn''t like me and won''t marry me."


    Xu Jing showed a pair of hesitant and hesitant.


    "Xiaojing, what do you want to say?" Zhu Yuanyuan asked.


    Xu Jing, with an open-minded expression, said, "as far as I know, sister Ting''s favorite is cousin Yuanyuan, a young man like you."


    Zhu Yuanyuan''s heart jumped suddenly, and a huge surprise rushed into his brain. He looked at Xu Jing with burning eyes and asked, "really?"


    Xu Jing nodded, "well."


    "That''s why sister Ting refuses to marry your cousin. I think it''s incredible unless .


    "unless what?" Zhu Yuanyuan has been completely led by Xu Jing.


    "Sister Ting is the best woman in the world. She respects her lord very much. If brother-in-law Du doesn''t agree, even if she likes her cousin Yuanyuan any more, she will refuse with regret."


    "Xiaojing, you mean my cousin likes me, don''t you?" Zhu Yuanyuan holds Xu Jing''s hand tightly.


    But after a while, Zhu Yuanyuan fell into despair, "so what? My cousin is jealous. If he doesn''t agree, my cousin will never marry me. "


    Zhu Yuan covered her face and began to cry.


    Xu Jing took Zhu Yuanyuan''s hand away, helped him wipe his tears, and coaxed: "cousin Yuanyuan, I will help you."


    Du Siyin has been busy with the decoration of Qingya garden recently, but now he has to pause for a while. In September of the golden autumn, the Royal autumn hunting that the emperor loves is about to start, and Xu Ting is certainly on the accompanying list.


    If Xu Ting wants to go, he will naturally take Du Siyin with him. Therefore, Du Siyin needs to keep an eye on Shuqin. They pack the salute. As a husband, he doesn''t want Xu Ting to go to the paddock to eat or live.


    Du Siyin came down from the carriage, entered the gate, and walked quickly to qingfengyuan. Back to qingfengyuan, he had to go through the garden of the prince''s residence on the edge of the town. He had long been familiar with this road.


    Unexpectedly, today is a little different. When she goes through the door, Zhu Yuanyuan, who is waiting in a quiet Pavilion in the garden, stops Du Siyin.


    "Cousin, please stay a moment."


    "Well?" Du Siyin stops. During the time when Zhu Yuanyuan enters the mansion, Du Siyin is busy with the affairs of Qingya garden, so he is not familiar with Zhu Yuanyuan and his son.However, Du Siyin heard Xu Ting talk about the life experience of his brother-in-law and cousin, and he was also quite pitiful. Therefore, Xu Ting said that qiulie also took Zhu Yuanyuan as his younger brother. Like Xu Yue and Xu Jing, Du Siyin agreed.


    The nature of the Royal autumn hunting is not only a hunting activity, it is a large-scale social activity. The emperor used it to test the imperial daughter, connect with the feelings of the officials, and exercise the combat effectiveness of the soldiers, while the following princes can also quietly find their favorite people.


    You know, there will be a lot of expensive women in autumn hunting!


    Wang Xuxun, who is guarding the gate, can''t attend, so Han Zhi can''t go either. It''s Du Siyin, the brother-in-law who takes care of Xu Yue''s younger brothers.


    Etiquette requires that unmarried childe to participate in social activities must be led by his elders. As his brother-in-law, Du Siyin is young, but also in line with the rules.


    Knowing that his father and wife want to help his poor cousin find a good wife, Du Siyin is also full of pity and care for Zhu Yuanyuan.


    "What''s the matter, cousin Yuanyuan?" Du Siyin walks into the pavilion and asks with a smile.


    Du Siyin didn''t expect Zhu Yuanyuan to cry before she said anything. She knelt down and grabbed Du Siyin and said, "cousin, please don''t stop my cousin from marrying me, OK?"


    "My humble life can''t hinder you. I just like my cousin very much. Cousin, please help me and my cousin. "


    The gentle smile on Du Siyin''s face instantly froze into ice. He felt that what he saw and heard was ridiculous! But his heart flashed uncertain panic, he was ready for Du Siyin to serve you. How can women in the world, such as Xu Ting, have only one Lord?


    However, Du Siyin did not expect to face this problem so early.


    Du Siyin pulled his hand out of Zhu Yuanyuan''s hand, looked at him and said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    The author has something to say: the cannon fodder that doesn''t poke things in front of the man is not good cannon fodde

 Chapter 31

    Xu Tingxia sent back to the mansion. When he met the servant, he asked at will, "has the young Lord come back?"


    The little servant curtsey salute, back: "little Lord, you just came back soon."


    Xu Ting nodded and immediately went to Qingfeng courtyard, but he ran into Du Siyin''s angry scene.


    "Shuqin, go and invite the Lord!"


    "Why did you invite my father?" Xu Ting went to hold Du Siyin''s waist and asked doubtfully.


    As soon as Du Siyin heard Xu Ting''s voice, his sharp momentum softened instantly, as if the domineering young Lord was not him just now. He was stunned by Xu Ting.


    Xu Ting turned his head and looked at Zhu Yuanyuan, who was kneeling on the ground crying. He asked flatly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhu Yuanyuan''s eyes immediately burst out more tears, want to win Xu Ting''s pity, Du Siyin don''t want him to talk with Xu Ting, in a hurry, a crystal clear tear drops on Xu Ting''s hand.


    A man''s tears are weapons. Can''t he use them? Du Siyin absolutely does not allow Zhu Yuanyuan to preempt.


    Sure enough, Xu Ting doesn''t care about Zhu Yuanyuan. She pulls Du Siyin over to face her. She wipes Du Siyin''s tears with one hand and frowns: "what''s the matter? Did he hurt you? "


    Zhu Yuanyuan is worried to death. It is clear that Du Siyin only shed a tear. How can Xu Ting completely deviate to Du Siyin''s side?


    Du Siyin pushed Xu Ting''s hand away and said, "since the wife and the master are in love with each other, why should we care if we are wronged?"


    "The wife owner agreed to accept my cousin when he entered the room, but he told Siyin. Why let my cousin think that I''m a villain who is jealous?"


    Xu Ting''s heart was full of laughter.


    Du Siyin looks like this, but he is clear in his heart! Men should be jealous and coquettish, which woman still remembers the fox spirit outside.


    But Xu Ting didn''t look at Zhu Yuanyuan from the beginning to the end! Where does love come from?


    Laugh to laugh, but since Xu Ting never said to do it, it is Zhu Yuanyuan who lies and somehow comes to Du Siyin to find it hard.


    Xu Ting didn''t look at Zhu Yuanyuan at all. He just coaxed Du Siyin, "my cousin and I haven''t even met each other alone. The two of us are in love with each other. Siyin is worried too much."


    "Cousin!" Zhu Yuanyuan can''t help crying this time.


    "My uncle and cousin live in the mansion for a long time. I''m afraid it will affect my cousin''s reputation. If it''s not suitable, I''ll ask my parents to find a house to settle them out."


    Xu Ting comforted Du Siyin and said, "OK, let''s go back to Qingfeng courtyard."


    Du Siyin is obediently led by Xu Ting, followed by Shuqin and cicada er. Xu Ting asks him to take Zhu Yuanyuan back.


    Zhu Yuan realized in horror that she was finished! His face is covered with tears. He will be killed by Xu lan


    Back in qingfengyuan, Du Siyin doesn''t want to talk to Xu Ting. If he pretended to play against Zhu Yuanyuan just now, but after Xu Ting appeased him obediently, his little emotions can''t be suppressed.


    Those who are favored have no fear. That''s not what it''s like to be spoiled and arrogant.


    Du Siyin is a man, he can''t avoid vulgarity.


    "Jealous?" Xu Ting narrowed her eyes, rarely encountered this situation, she is not only not impatient, but also a little happy.


    The bad nature of a woman!


    Du Siyin sits on the chair, Xu Ting suddenly locks Du Siyin between his arms, and his breath is intertwined.


    "I don''t like Zhu Yuanyuan. I really have nothing to do with him."


    "I know." Du Siyin said.


    "Then why are you still angry?"


    "Even if it''s not Zhu Yuanyuan, it''s also Li Yuanyuan and Xia Yuanyuan. Sooner or later, she will have a man she likes. At that time, she will just watch her take them into her house.


    I''ve known for a long time that there won''t be only one Hei Yin in the world. "


    Du Siyin said goodbye, some really sad.


    Xu Ting sighed, picked up Du Siyin directly, sat down in the chair and let Du Siyin''s buttocks fall on his thigh.


    "What if I said I would only want you in my life?"


    Du Si was shocked to hear something. His reason told him that it was impossible, but he couldn''t help but want to believe Xu Ting. He was very flustered for a moment.


    "Don''t tease me. My parents won''t agree."


    "Siyin just needs to believe me and don''t care about anything else." Xu Ting looked at Du Siyin like this, "do you want to believe me?"


    Du Siyin directly kisses Xu Ting and makes an unclear voice, "I believe it."


    Even if you only coax me for a while, I will believe it. Orange


    after Xu Ting found his father, Han Zhi politely asked Xu LAN and Zhu Yuanyuan out of the town palace.


    At first, Xu LAN angrily disagrees, but Han Zhi tells him everything Zhu Yuanyuan has done, and says that for the sake of Zhu Yuanyuan''s reputation, Xu LAN shamefully obeys Han Zhi''s arrangement.When he moves out of the town''s palace, Han Zhi may not be able to treat them financially, but there is a big difference between being in the palace and not being in the palace.


    Zhu Yuanyuan never wants to find a good wife again. He doesn''t even know that he could have taken part in the Royal autumn hunting. He even married princes and daughters with his back against the town palace.


    Xu Jing, who knows what Zhu Yuanyuan has done, wants to strangle this fool!


    He held the small porcelain bottle in his hand and almost crushed it directly.


    This is the spring medicine Xu Jing found after several times. It only takes a good time for Xu Ting to have a relationship with Zhu Yuanyuan. How can Xu Ting not marry Zhu Yuanyuan.


    I didn''t expect that Zhu Yuanyuan had no brain and couldn''t wait for a few days. He said he would help him. As a result, Zhu Yuanyuan completely screwed up!


    Xu Jing was so angry that her expression was distorted. She felt a fire in her heart and wanted to drop something on her hand.


    But in the end, he did not drop the small porcelain bottle in his hand. Instead, after calming down, he secretly received the porcelain bottle into the deep drawer of the dresser.


    When Xu Ting announced the news of the Royal autumn hunting and left for the paddock that day, Xu Jing, who had collected her own gifts, took the small porcelain vase with her.


    Hidden in a jewelry box.


    During the Royal autumn hunting, there were five people in the prince''s residence at the edge of the town, including Xu Ting, the eldest daughter, Du Siyin, the young Lord, and three concubines.


    In addition to the bodyguards and servants, there were as many as five carriages and a long line of carriages.


    When I went out of the city, I met Lu''s motorcade. Lu''s motorcade was longer than that of the prince''s residence at the edge of the town. Lu Shangshu and Miss Lu naturally wanted to go. Lord Wei took the son of the residence and Lu Zhijin''s husband with him.


    Of course, Lu Zhilan will not miss such an interesting event.


    And Xu Ting also saw a different carriage in Lu Fu''s motorcade. After a little thought, it seems that Lu Zhilan has brought Mozi an with him.


    This is a bit subtle. After all, Lu Zhilan and Mozi an are not husband and wife, and they don''t have an engagement. What kind of relationship does she take Mozi an into the paddock?


    Sure enough, the aristocratic families who knew about this all talked about it. Wei Rongrui was also very angry, but he couldn''t control his daughter. At last, mozi''an''s carriage could only follow him wrongly!


    Lu Zhilan loves mozi''an. In a fit of anger, she doesn''t go with Lu''s motorcade. She takes mozi''an to the motorcade in the grand palace.


    When does Lu Zhilan get involved with the grand princess?


    Xu Ting thinks that Lu Zhilan is really a Hard to describe.


    The author has something to say: changed the copy!

 Chapter 32

    It''s a long distance from the capital to the paddock. They have to stay on the road for a long time.


    Since they came to the capital from Suizhou, Xu Mei and Xu Yue have not many friends, and they can''t go out often because they haven''t been out of the cabinet. They come out just like little ducks, cheering and cheering. They can''t be quiet at all.


    There are a lot of expensive women accompanying the officials, and the whole official road is full of motorcade. Xu Mei quietly lifted the carriage curtain and looked out, very happy.


    Once Xu Yue finds out that he stealthily lifts the curtain, she will sternly pull Xu Mei''s hand down and warn her, "brother -"


    Xu Mei doesn''t care. She pours at Xu Yue and continues to do so in a short time.


    They had to have a meal on the way to get to the paddock in the evening. After lunch, Xu Mei couldn''t stay in his carriage and had to climb up to Du Siyin''s carriage.


    Xu Ting only accompanied Du Siyin in the carriage for a while, and then she went out to ride a horse, which was convenient for Xu Mei and Xu Yue.


    "Why didn''t jing''er come with you?" Du Siyin grabs two handfuls of nuts from the small lattice in the carriage and gives them to Xu Mei and Xu Yue respectively.


    "I don''t want to call him!" Xu Mei wanted to say that, but she was gently stabbed by Xu Yue and shut up reluctantly.


    "Brother jing''er was a little dizzy. He had a rest in the carriage, so he didn''t come with us."


    "Oh, when you go back later, bring Jinger some lime peel and sour peach meat. It''s disgusting." Du Siyin said with a smile and didn''t think much about it.


    Du Siyin likes to eat these things, and Xu Ting has prepared more, but Xu Mei doesn''t have so many snacks in their carriage.


    Every court in the prince''s mansion at the edge of the town has its own rules. Yueyun and yeping''er, who were born as a Yaji and sent as a concubine, had no extra income except the rules. Xu Mei and Xu Yue''s monthly income is paid by their parents, not much more.


    Unlike Xu Ting, she has her own private property to earn money. Otherwise, Han Zhi would not give her enough treatment as the person who raised Qingfeng hospital.


    Du Siyin is in charge of the accounts of qingfengyuan, and sometimes he is surprised at how much money Xu Ting has.


    It''s already cold in September, and the winter in the capital is no less than that in Suizhou. Xu Mei said sadly, "I don''t know if there are wolves and foxes in the paddock, or there won''t be any good fur clothes this year."


    When he was in Suizhou, in order to prevent wild animals from attacking the livestock of the border people''s families in winter, Xu Ting would go to the grassland every year to hunt wolves, foxes, wild dogs and so on. At the same time, he also wanted to investigate the movement of Dawan.


    The furs from hunting are given to the men at home. Every time Xu Ting brings back the best furs. This year, when he arrived in the capital from Suizhou, a batch of furs have been bought in the mansion, but compared with the previous ones, Xu Mei doesn''t look up to them at all.


    He might as well wear last year''s.


    "Ask your sister to give you some good leather." Du Siyin said with a smile.


    Xu Yue immediately said, "ah Jie''s skin hunting must be for her brother-in-law. My brother and I don''t want to get on with my sister."


    Du Siyin''s face is a gentle smile, "then you two come here to pick brother-in-law, pick good, your sister has no opinion."


    Xu Mei didn''t have an exquisite mind like Xu Yue. She immediately said happily, "thank you, brother-in-law!"


    Listening to the laughter in the back room, the Shuqin in the front room is making tea with a smile on his lips. It''s very nice that the young man is trying to please the Lord in the palace beside the town and is respected and admired by the younger generation.


    Xu Jing pays close attention to Xu Ting all the time. When he sees Xu Ting riding out of the carriage, Xu Mei and Xu Yue go to Du Siyin''s carriage and bite their lips, he can''t help feeling ready to move any more.


    Xu Ting personally taught Du Siyin to ride a horse, and the whole town palace knew that Han Zhi was happy to see his success, which showed that they had a good relationship and he would soon be able to hold his granddaughter.


    In the eyes of the servants, it became a proof that the young Lord was favored, and their attitude towards Du Siyin was more respectful.


    Most of the princes of Frontier generals can ride horses, and Suizhou has less rules than the capital. They can even ride horses.


    But Xu Jing and Xu Yue don''t know how to ride a horse. The one who can ride a horse is Han Zhi''s son who has been married.


    As for Xu Jing and Xu Yue, Xu Xun didn''t pay much attention to them.


    If he asks his elder sister to say that he wants to ride a horse, he is innocent and can''t let the bodyguard take him. Then my elder sister will take him personally.


    Will the elder sister hold him


    Xu Jing immediately tells the waiter to ask him to find Xu Ting, and then he waits in the carriage with excitement and anxiety.


    When he thought that Du Siyin would see Xu Ting riding with him, he felt like there were countless ants crawling.


    Xu Jing''s personal servant ran to Xu Ting with a small step and said in a low voice, "shinv, the young master said he wanted to ride a horse."


    Xu Ting was condescending. She only saw a black head and a little chin. She couldn''t recognize Shuqin or cicada when she looked at her clothes. After all, she didn''t remember what they liked to wear.


    So Xu Ting rode directly to the side of Du Siyin''s carriage and knocked on the window."Changning?"


    "Come to the carriage shaft."


    Du Siyin didn''t know why, but he hung a veil obediently and went out of the carriage to the shaft seat.


    Xu Ting: "give me your hand."


    Du Siyin reaches out his hand. Xu Ting holds Du Siyin on the horse and sits in his arms.


    Startled, Du Siyin is held in his arms by Xu Ting and soon recovers. He can''t help but smile and feel sweet.


    In the late autumn, when the wind was cool, Xu Ting tied a cape and put Du Siyin on the horse. Xu Ting wrapped him up with a cape.


    Du Siyin hides in Xu Ting''s arms and only shows a happy and beautiful face.


    "Has Siyin ever been out of town before?"


    Du Siyin shook his head. "My mother didn''t like me. She never came out."


    Xu Ting kisses Du Siyin on the side of her face, showing compassion in her eyes. Before Xu Ting knows it, a word from Du Siyin can affect her softest feelings.


    "The scenery is declining in autumn, and there are no maple leaves planted on both sides of the official road. Next summer, I''ll show you again."


    After waiting for a long time, Xu Jing finally waited until the waiter came back and immediately asked, "where''s my sister?"


    I don''t know how to answer. I''m very afraid.


    Although Xu Jing can''t beat people down, his means of punishing them are more terrible than beating the board.


    "World girl, world girl I''ll take you on horseback I''m going out of my way.


    "What! Why? Why is that? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe, maybe she didn''t recognize the little one."


    "Waste!"


    Xu Jing suddenly and ruthlessly pinches his little servant. He covers his arm and tears flow out directly.


    Lifting the curtain, Xu Jing looks at the figure in front of the team. He can''t see Du Siyin who is held by Xu Ting, but he can imagine the scene and his chest rises and falls violently.


    Miraculously, Xu Jing''s face has no excess anger, just a pair of deep eyes.

 Chapter 33

    When the sun was setting, they finally arrived at the paddock.


    The servant has already set up the tent and leads Xu Ting and others to the tent assigned to them. She doesn''t know how the people in the etiquette Department divide it. When Xu Ting sees the Du family''s motorcade and then the Lu family''s motorcade stopping in front of the next tent, she can''t help frowning.


    But only so, Xu Ting didn''t want to change places. As long as the two parties didn''t come to trouble, she didn''t want to talk to them.


    Xu Ting leads Du Siyin into the tent. Xu Mei, Xu Yue and Xu Jing have their own tents, but they are smaller.


    Green Tang takes the black wind away and feeds the grass, while red maple directs his servants to unload the salute from the carriage.


    Shuqin and cicada are busy with the arrangement. They change the mat in the tent, spread the carpet they brought from the house, change all the things on the bed, and then put the things brought by Du Siyin one by one.


    As a result, Xu Ting and Du Siyin are together, so it doesn''t matter if they don''t take the thrush.


    Shuqin lights the incense balls, puts them into the censer, closes the cover of the censer, then takes off the candle on the candlestick, lights the candle she brings and inserts it on the candlestick.


    After cleaning up the place, the cicada stays to wait on her. Shuqin goes to check how the kitchen is doing.


    During the autumn hunting season, the paddock will distribute food materials, including meat or vegetables. After each family gets back, they can prepare their own dinner.


    Sitting on the soft collapse, Xu Ting sighed. When the Xu family was marching, they lived in tents, but the tents were demolished and moved. They were as comfortable and luxurious as the one they live in now.


    No wonder Du Siyin''s salute is the same as moving.


    All the officials go first, the emperor takes the empress and her royal servants, and all the princes and daughters will set out tomorrow, and all the princes in the royal family will arrive with the emperor tomorrow.


    After settling down, Shuqin said that the dinner was ready, and Xu Ting accompanied Du Siyin to dinner.


    After the remnant soup is removed, Shuqin suddenly brings a small servant in. The servant salutes Du Siyin and says, "little pearl, it''s the servant of the Lord of Lu''s house. I''ve seen him before."


    Du Siyin knows Baozhu. Although he Rongrui hasn''t seen him for more than two years, his personal servant hasn''t changed. It''s this Baozhu.


    "What''s the matter with uncle he?"


    "Zhu Jun said that he brought autumn crabs from home. They were steamed. I''d like to invite Du Zhu Jun to taste them."


    Du Siyin looks at Xu Ting. Xu Ting sits next to him from beginning to end and does not interfere. Seeing that Du Siyin came over, Xu Ting put down his book and asked, "do you want to go?"


    Du Siyin nodded and said, "before my father died, he was the closest to uncle he. Uncle he still played with me when I was young."


    He Rongrui and Yan Xiu were really like brothers at that time. When Yan Xiu knew that her time was running out, she even entrusted Du Siyin to he Rongrui, otherwise Du Siyin and Lu Zhilan would not make a baby relationship.


    After Yan Xiu''s death, Bai Fang was promoted to be the Lord. In those difficult days, he Rongrui also took good care of Du Siyin. Otherwise, with Bai Fang''s urination, he would like to crush Du Siyin. How could Du Siyin win the reputation of the fourth son of the capital.


    In the name of his future wife''s parents, he Rongrui goes directly over to Bai Fang to meet Du Siyin to attend various banquets, and boasts that his future son-in-law is outstanding.


    So even if there is a later divorce event, even if Lu Zhilan is more and more disliked, Du Siyin is still very grateful to he Rongrui.


    "Well, come back early." Xu Ting said.


    Du Siyin sword Xu Ting really didn''t force the appearance, just put down the heart. After all, he Rongrui is Lu Zhilan''s father, and Du Siyin has an engagement with Lu Zhilan. Du Siyin doesn''t want Xu Ting to have a bad relationship.


    Otherwise, Du Siyin would rather not see he Rongrui.


    He Rongrui is very kind to him, but he accepts Lu Zhilan''s repentance without saying a word. He bears more than two years of rumors and slander on his own. Du Siyin doesn''t owe anything to the Lu family.


    Du Siyin gets up and follows Baozhu to Lu''s tent with cicada and Shuqin. Xu Ting sends two bodyguards to follow Du Siyin.


    Lu''s tent is not far away, otherwise it''s already dark, and he Rongrui won''t ask Du Siyin to come.


    Baozhu lifts the curtain of the tent for Du Siyin. Du Siyin goes in with Shuqin and cicada, while the two bodyguards stay outside.


    After Du Siyin went in, Baozhu put down the curtain and followed him to his place to wait.


    Lu Qiqi immediately ran to hold Du Siyin and said happily, "brother Siyin, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Lu Qiqi, 17, is Lu Quanzhou''s concubine, but his father gave birth to him and died in childbirth. He Rongrui raised him by his side.


    He Rongrui has no son but two daughters, Lu Zhijin and Lu Zhilan. Lu Qiqi is intimate, innocent and romantic. He Rongrui takes him as his own son.


    When he Rongrui takes Du Siyin to various banquets, he also takes his son Lu Qiqi, so Du Siyin has a good relationship with Lu Qiqi.


    Lu Qiqi always regards Du Siyin as his brother-in-law. When Lu Zhilan quits his marriage, he has been angry for more than a month and ignores Lu Zhilan.Although Lu Zhilan, as a passer-by, doesn''t have much affection for these original relatives. He Rongrui even if, after all, is the original body of his father, she has the obligation of filial piety, but Lu Qiqi, Lu Zhilan did not take him to heart.


    Lu Qiqi just ignored Lu Zhilan for a month, but Lu Zhilan was totally indifferent.


    Later, Lu Zhilan fell in love with mozi''an at first sight and began to pursue mozi''an. Lu Qiqi didn''t always have a nose or eyes for mozi''an, so mozi''an didn''t want to see Lu Zhilan''s family.


    "Kiki, no big or small." He Rongrui scolded.


    Du Siyin said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I haven''t seen Qiqi for a long time."


    He Rongrui shows a look of guilt. Since he gives up his marriage, he blames himself on Du Siyin. After hearing the slander and rumors, he Rongrui doesn''t even dare to see Du Siyin for fear of being tortured by his conscience.


    It was not until the emperor suddenly married Du Siyin into the prince''s residence at the edge of the town that everyone said that the king''s daughter at the edge of the town doted on her Zhengjun that he Rongrui had the courage to meet Du Siyin.


    "In the prince''s Mansion by the side of the town, is she good to you?"


    "Don''t worry, uncle. My daughter is very kind to me."


    He Rongrui grabs Du Siyin''s hand and says with guilt: "Siyin, it''s uncle. I''m sorry for you..."


    No matter how much he loves Du Siyin, he Rongrui chooses his own daughter.


    It''s just human nature. Du Siyin laughs very leniently. He can understand. As he said, he remembers the kindness of he Rongrui, but it''s just kindness. He doesn''t regard he Rongrui as a relative of half his father.


    "Uncle, don''t say that. I remember your kindness to Siyin."


    He Rongrui can hear the alienation in Du Siyin''s tone. He sighs that he is sorry for Yan Xiu.


    He Rongrui smile, "then don''t say these unhappy things, the family brought autumn crab, fat very, I let the servants steamed, accompany uncle taste."


    Although it''s just an excuse to ask Du Siyin to come here, autumn crab really has.


    The capital city does not produce this kind of rich Lake crabs. They are all transported from the south of the Yangtze River. People who don''t have enough information can''t afford to eat them, which is also a precious delicacy.


    In fact, Du Siyin was not very greedy.


    When the waiter is helping to remove the crab shell and get the meat, the curtain of the tent is suddenly lifted from the outside. Lu Zhilan comes in with mozi''an and sees Du Siyin''s face.


    "Why is he here?"


    The author has something to say: say, big Linzi and editor discussed, this Thursday into V, cover face, when the time is three, please little lovely big baby continue to support me! Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from February 3, 2020 17:40:40 to February 4, 2020 17:21:13 ~


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: 2 bottles of alone;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 34

    He Rongrui is in a bad mood when he sees mozi''an behind Lu Zhilan. He put down his chopsticks, took the handkerchief handed by Baozhu, wiped his mouth and said, "what are you doing? Siyin is invited by his father to talk about the past."


    Lu Zhilan twisted her face and didn''t speak. Du Siyin was there. She even hated to be close to her. The atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Du Siyin also stopped his chopsticks and said goodbye to he Rongrui: "uncle, it''s late, and the daughter is still in the tent, so Siyin goes back. Thank you, uncle


    He Rongrui said: "are you in such a hurry to go back? No more talking with my uncle? "


    Lu Qiqi spoiled Du Siyin: "brother Siyin, I haven''t played enough with you yet!"


    Du Siyin replied with a smile: "in the future, I will have the opportunity to accompany my uncle, as long as my uncle doesn''t dislike Siyin. It''s really late today. It''s a crime to bother and delay my uncle''s rest. "


    He Rongrui had no choice but to say: "then go back to pay attention to safety."


    Du Siyin gets up to salute he Rongrui, and then leads cicada and Shuqin away.


    Du Siyin doesn''t see Lu Zhilan from beginning to end. He respects he Rongrui, but he has nothing to do with Lu Zhilan.


    Seeing Du Siyin''s determination, he Rongrui is heartbroken. He also sees mozi''an standing beside Lu Zhilan. He can''t help but vent his anger and directly breaks his face.


    "Lan''er, where is your upbringing? Even if you and Si Yin quit the marriage, there is no relationship between the married woman and the married man, but Si Yin is still the nephew of his father. Is that your attitude towards your family?"


    "It seems that your father spoiled you and let you go on a wild spree. Maybe you were led astray by some no three no four people!"


    He Rongrui admonished him with a gun in his hand, and gouged out Mozi an with his needle like eyes.


    When Mozi settled down, he breathed, was ashamed and angry, and his face turned blue. But he Rongrui is an elder, he can only stand in place without saying a word.


    Lu Zhilan is very depressed. She can''t blame he Rongrui for not knowing the conflict between Du Siyin and her after she married Xu Ting. In fact, Lu Zhilan had some sympathy and guilt for Du Siyin, but these sympathy and guilt are not as happy as her own love.


    If Du Siyin doesn''t marry Xu Ting, she is willing to take care of Du Siyin. It will be regarded as the compensation for her repentance of marriage.


    Don''t want to discuss Du Siyin with he Rongrui, Lu Zhilan immediately changed the topic and said: "Dad, let Zian stay in Qiqi''s tent tonight. Tomorrow Zian''s tent will be allocated and Zian will leave."


    The official of the Ministry of rites allocated tents according to the number of family members brought by the adults in the court. Lu Zhilan didn''t make it clear, so he brought Mozi an in as himself.


    As a result, he came in. There was no tent for Mozi at the paddock. Lu Zhilan went to find the female official of the paddock. They said that he could arrange it tomorrow at least.


    This is to act according to the rules. The emperor hunts in autumn. The officials who accompany her are more dignified. Lu Zhilan, even the daughter of Shangshu, can''t let the female officials arrange tents for her all night.


    That''s the treatment of a princess.


    Lu Zhilan had no choice but to let Mozi an be wronged for one night.


    On hearing this, Lu Qiqi exploded and said in a loud voice: "why, I don''t want it!"


    Lu Zhi immediately Blackfaced reprimand, "Lu Qiqi!"


    Lu Qiqi pouted her lips and said goodbye wrongly.


    "Let your brothers and sisters discuss it by themselves." He Rongrui gets up and looks at mozi''an, with his superior satire and contempt in his eyes.


    He handed his hand to Baozhu and walked behind the screen. "My parents are tired. I want to have a rest."


    Mozian finally entered Lu Qiqi''s tent.


    Of course, Lu Qiqi did not allow Mozi an to sleep with him. Mozi an''s servant had to spread the bedding on the soft couch.


    Lu Qiqi put on an unruly and impolite look and warned: "my brother-in-law only has brother Siyin. Even if the second sister likes you, don''t expect me to call you brother-in-law!"


    "Your brother Siyin is married." Mozi an said coldly.


    "That doesn''t recognize you either!" Lu Qiqi grabbed the sachet and smashed it.


    Mozi an is very embarrassed. He admits Lu Zhilan''s sincerity to him and does not deny his affection for Lu Zhilan. However, Lu Zhilan''s family all look down on him, making him unable to respond to Lu Zhilan''s love.


    Looking at mozi''an, Lu Qiqi was flustered and uneasy.


    He''s as tall as a woman. He won''t hit me Anyway, he would never apologize, so Lu Qiqi snorted and got into the quilt, never paying attention to Mozi an again.


    The emperor''s trip was very spectacular. The emperor''s imperial chariot, the empress''s Luan chariot, the carriages of other palace masters, the guards of honor, the palace maids, and the imperial palace guards with swords came to the paddock.


    Not to mention the princes and princes who followed the tail like royal clans, the whole team slowly and majestically entered the paddock like a serpentine dragon.


    When the emperor settled down in the paddock, the day passed again, and everyone knew that autumn hunting was about to begin.


    The next morning, Du Siyin helped Xu Ting put on his riding clothes, tied up his sleeves and put on his leather belt.On the other hand, lvtang is saddling Heifeng. In this autumn hunting, I don''t know how many people are watching Xu Ting. Xu Ting must act in line with everyone''s expectations, especially the emperor''s.


    Xu Ting must be brave, but she can''t give full play, so as not to cause the emperor''s jealousy.


    Baiguan arrived earlier than the emperor. Outside the real hunting paddock, a grandstand and a playground were built to show the game.


    Right in the middle of the grandstand is the throne of the emperor. Next to it are the seats of empress and your majesty, and all the princes are on it.


    On both sides of the stairs, there were six guards with knives. The emperor also stood behind the guards in the stands to ensure that if there were assassins, the guards could protect the emperor for the first time.


    In addition to the grandstand in the middle, there are grandstands on the left and right. In front of them are wooden fences isolated from the playground.


    But the bottom of the two stands is very low, just paved with a layer of stone, not like the stands where the emperor''s throne was placed. The bottom of the stands was set up with beams, in order to create the best perspective for the emperor.


    On the right side of the stand are the family members of the ministers. Du Siyin and Xu Yue and Xu Jing are sitting here. On the left side are the officials and their daughters.


    Most of these noble women, like Xu Ting, wanted to show their hands in the paddock. If they were favored by the emperor, they would ascend to heaven.


    The Royal autumn hunting process has always been like that. On the first day, the Royal maiden first went into the paddock as a hunting ground. The game will be displayed to the emperor. If the game is good, it will be presented to the emperor, indicating that the emperor has successors.


    And the hundred officials and noble women accompany the princesses and daughters together as competitors to motivate them.


    Therefore, if Xu Ting''s performance surpasses all the imperial daughters, we can imagine what the emperor''s inner feelings are.


    Yan Yunjin, the eldest daughter, Yan Yunchen, the eldest daughter, Yan Yuntong, the fourth daughter, and Yan Yunshu, the seventh daughter, were all the adult daughters who could participate in autumn hunting under the emperor''s knees.


    The emperor said some words of encouragement, and then ordered all the princesses to set out. The female officials opened the entrance to the paddock, and the princesses and noble ladies rode majestic horses into the paddock.


    The paddock is very big, and everyone is competitive. Besides, it''s still under the emperor''s eyes. Which young lady doesn''t want to show her skills and get into the emperor''s eyes.


    So the crowd soon scattered and got into the woods of the paddock.


    Xu Ting is the same. She sees a place and rushes in. Green Tang and red maple ride on their horses and a team of bodyguards follow.


    After getting into the woods, Xu Ting found that Yan Yunshu had chased her. He couldn''t help saying, "what''s your highness doing with me? Don''t you worry about your prey? "


    Yan Yunshu doesn''t care at all. It''s her three sisters'' business to please the mother emperor. She doesn''t grab the throne, and the emperor doesn''t expect much of her. She doesn''t want to go hunting that hard.


    "That''s why I want to follow Shi nu. My highness is so weak that I''m afraid he can''t catch any prey. As a friend, you don''t want me to make a fool of yourself Yan Yunshu said with a smiley face.


    Xu Ting didn''t change his face from beginning to end. He still looked at Yan Yunshu with his plain eyes. Yan Yunshu thought it boring, so he stopped disturbing her.


    "It''s said that Wang shinv is very good at martial arts, riding and shooting. Today, it''s rare for her highness to open her eyes."


    "Whatever you want."


    Xu Ting didn''t want to talk with her, and rode on the black wind to go deep into the forest.


    For this autumn hunting, the paddock has already rushed the animals to one place and checked several times to ensure that there are no tigers, leopards and other wild animals.


    Otherwise, once the empress or ghost girl is injured, the female officials in the paddock will have to eat and walk away, not to mention that the emperor will go to the paddock in person.


    So the prey is actually very easy to find. For a while, they have already run past several waves of wild animals such as rabbits, deer, roe deer, pheasant and so on.


    Yan Yunshu was so anxious that he couldn''t help shouting, "ah, Xu Ting, why don''t you fight?"


    "The color is not good." Xu Ting replied to her casually.


    If not, the whole paddock will not be enough for her to hunt. Xu Ting has no plan to show off. Her goal is only those animals with good fur color.


    Last night, Du Siyin told Xu Ting that Xu Mei wanted a cloak made of white rabbit hair, Xu Yue wanted deer skin boots, and Xu Jing also wanted rabbit skin. Du Siyin didn''t ask for it himself, but Xu Ting wanted to give him a cloak made of white fox skin.


    In fact, Xu Ting''s inventory also includes a very precious fox fur, which he used to hunt in the snow in Suizhou. At that time, he really liked it so much that he didn''t give it to Han Zhi or his brothers in the house. Instead, he left it for himself.


    After September, the cold winter is coming. Xu Ting has already taken the skin of the fox to make a cloak.


    But in autumn hunting, they all played for their three younger brothers. Of course, Du Siyin couldn''t do without them.


    Two cloaks, or change.


    The colors of those who just ran past were too mixed to meet Xu Ting''s requirements.


    When Xu Ting said this, Yan Yunshu also said, "do you want to give nishang some leather?"


    "It''s a pity that Ni Shang didn''t come this autumn hunting, and I don''t know what he wanted."Xu Ting was a little surprised. Did Wang nishang not come?


    "Why didn''t you come?" Xu Ting asked.


    "Well, it''s cold. I''ll take care of it at home."


    Wang nishang was a little weak. As soon as the weather was cold, she fell ill. She could only miss the autumn hunting and stay at home.


    Yan Yunshu is also very optimistic. If it''s a big deal, he''ll give them to Wang nishang. If he likes them all, he''ll give them to him.


    Yan Yunshu is not as demanding as Xu Ting. After making up her mind, she pulls out her arrow from the quiver behind her.


    A dexterous rabbit jumps over the grass in the distance. Yan Yunshu shoots an arrow fiercely. The rabbit is shot in the side abdomen and stretches two legs on the ground. Then it doesn''t move.


    Judging from this arrow, no matter how serious Yan Yunshu is, she does not lack the qualities that a royal daughter should have.


    Wen Tao''s talent and skill are not inferior to those of the other princesses.


    Yan Yunshu''s bodyguard rushed to pick up the rabbit.


    After picking it up, Yan Yunshu hung the rabbit on the horse''s ass, saying it was her prey.


    After walking for a while, Yan Yunshu immediately had three more rabbits, but Xu Ting had not yet opened his bow.


    A rustle of trees shaking, a deer suddenly jumped out of the distance, drinking in a shallow pool in the forest, it is very beautiful, like a smart spirit.


    Yan Yunshu can''t help exclaiming, and he sees that Xu Ting finally raises his bow.


    Yan Yunshu immediately closed his mouth and waited excitedly for Xu Ting''s action.


    The bow was full, and the arrow with white arrow feather shot out at a high speed. The deer was raising its head to be alert, and the arrow went straight into its eyes!


    "Ha ha ha - my God, right in the eye!" Yan Yunshu burst out a burst of praise, surprised the surrounding animals immediately fled.


    The best way to get fur is to shoot eyes, but it''s hard for the best hunters to do that.


    "Xu Ting, how about selling this deer to me? I''ll buy it with gold. " Yan Yunshu excitedly suggests that seeing Xu Ting''s skill, she immediately looks down on her bloody rabbits.


    "No, it''s for my brother."


    "Brother, are you so kind to me? Which one? " Yan Yunshu was a little surprised and asked curiously.


    "The smallest one." Xu Ting replied casually. Seeing that the bodyguard picked up the deer, he continued to look for the next prey.


    In order not to let the emperor wait, the imperial daughter organized a performance for the emperor to watch.


    In the grandstand on the side of the family members, all kinds of conversations have already begun.


    Tainv Zhengjun and Du Siyin have friendship, so they come to chat with Du Siyin, and follow tainv Zhengjun, a large group of officials gather together.


    "Why haven''t these three young masters met?"


    Du Siyin said with a smile: "this is his wife and brother. The biggest one is Xu Mei. He is 16 years old. Xu Jing is 15 years old. Xu Yue is still young. He is only 14 years old."


    There are many people who want to get married with the prince''s residence on the edge of the town, but before they all put their eyes on Xu Ting. Who would have expected that Xu Ting would be given a marriage by the emperor as soon as he came to Beijing, so those who have a mind have to stop.


    Now, after Du Siyin''s introduction, all the Lords found that there are still suitable young men in the prince''s residence at the edge of the town!


    Xu Mei and Xu Yue are all shy. Xu Jing keeps her head down. Du Siyin thinks he is as shy as Xu Mei and Xu Yue. She doesn''t know what Xu Jing is thinking.


    "It''s getting late. Are they going to come back?"


    "It should be soon." Tainv Zhengjun said.


    "I don''t know who will take the lead, your highness and your fourth highness."


    The fourth emperor''s daughter was sitting with a smile, and another young master who was motioned by him said jokingly.


    "Your Highness was taught riding and shooting by your majesty when she was a child. I think this hunting will be full of money." Tainu Zhengjun is not willing to be outdone.


    Tainv Zhengjun took a cup of tea to drink, "you Siyin is sitting here. We are not afraid of jokes even if we boast."


    Du Siyin''s expression remained unchanged, and said gently, "the women of the world are experts in marching and fighting, but they are not necessarily better than the two princes in riding, shooting and hunting."


    In the distance came the sound of horse''s hooves, the whistle of hunting for a long time, and the Tainu and others returned!


    The author has something to say: when you enter the third shift tomorrow, the big babies will remember to join us.


    Am I great today and much bette

 Chapter 35

    The playground was quickly emptied and the princesses waiting for the hunting to return showed their prey.


    But the first one is not tainv or sihuangnv, but yanyunjin.


    It was Lu Zhilan who came to her front and back.


    The bodyguard of the great princess put all the wild animals she had hunted on the ground, including a deer, two Swertia, rabbits and other small prey. One of the wild boars was carried by four bodyguards, and the weight was the most considerable.


    The two big tusks protruding from the mouth made the emperor stand up one by one from the throne.


    "That''s right. It''s really my eldest daughter." The emperor praised.


    The empress immediately raised her chest, and her face was full of pride.


    "Report to the mother emperor, the son minister wants to present this wild boar for the bonfire dinner tonight."


    "The boss has a heart." The emperor was clearly satisfied.


    Just now in the side has been unable to plug in the words of the big Royal daughter is Jun look around the people, very with honor Yan, a pair of proud look.


    The eldest Royal daughter is the one with the lowest father status and the lowest family status.


    It is clear that she is the eldest daughter of the emperor, but all the ministers only think highly of her and ignore her thoroughly, which leads to the fact that Zhengjun, the eldest daughter of the emperor, is the brother-in-law of Zhengjun, the eldest daughter of the emperor.


    After the emperor''s joy for the grand daughter dissipated, he saw another Lu Zhilan beside him.


    Lu Zhilan is carrying a white fox with outstanding hair color in her hand. The whole body of the fox is snow-white and has no mottled color. Only the small handful of fur in the place where the arrow is in her abdomen is dyed red by blood.


    Such a beautiful fox, even the emperor are happy to see, not from Lu Zhilan had some curiosity.


    "Which noble girl is this?"


    "Lu Zhilan is the second daughter of Lu Quanzhou, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs."


    The emperor looked to the left, Lu Quanzhou quickly stood up to recognize his daughter, "tell your majesty, it is Wei Chen''s unfilial daughter."


    "Don''t be modest, Lu Aiqing. You are a wonderful young girl. It''s said that you made all those new things?"


    Lu Zhilan said: "it''s the grass people."


    She was a little excited. If the emperor took a fancy to her invention, wouldn''t she become an imperial merchant.


    Although she disdains this name, but with the royal name, her speed to open the market is unstoppable.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor did not continue to ask. Instead, he asked Lu Zhilan about the fox.


    "How many prey did Lu xiaoaiqing fight?"


    "Not much. The most important one is this fox."


    Lu Zhilan is not ashamed at all. She specializes in Arts and crafts. She uses her brain and is not a hunter with developed limbs.


    If she didn''t want to give Mozi an a good skin, she might have done some errands with some rabbits. Anyway, her sister Lu Zhijin would have supported the scene.


    At the same time, because of hunting the fox, Lu Zhilan didn''t get a few rabbits.


    "That''s troublesome. I like you fox very much. Why don''t you send the fox to me and ask for gold, silver and jewelry? "


    It''s a great honor that something is favored by the emperor. Lu Quanzhou wants to press Lu Zhilan''s head and let her agree immediately.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Zhilan said, "Your Majesty, forgive me."


    Everyone was surprised. Lu Quanzhou was so angry that he was afraid of the emperor''s crime.


    The emperor was also a little surprised and angry at being offended. Fortunately, he was in a good mood now, so he asked, "why? Don''t you think I have a treasure worth your fox


    "No, it''s just a fox. Even if it''s white and rare, it''s only a hundred taels of silver. Your majesty is rich all over the world. It''s an honor for the grass people to take a fancy to this fox."


    A flattery made the emperor feel comfortable and his anger subsided.


    "But the truth is priceless. It''s something the grassroots are going to give to their sweetheart."


    "Oh -"


    the emperor was also a young and romantic person. He appreciated this kind of infatuation and asked with great interest, "I remember that you once had an engagement with Wen Hui, and later you retired. Wen Hui and Wang shinv of the town became a natural couple. Who do you like now? "


    He Rongrui sat down and was so angry that he wanted to run up and block Lu Zhilan''s mouth. He wished he would never mention it.


    It sounds good to say that it was predestined to marry each other, but Lu Jiabi retired a Royal Princess, and Du Siyin was related to the emperor by blood.


    The emperor doesn''t care. It''s OK. If one day the Lu family makes a mistake, it''s the handle to defy the royal family!


    "It''s the master of Mohism."


    On the right side of the stand, everyone''s eyes immediately looked at mozi''an.


    For Lu Zhilan''s practice, Mozi an was a little angry in his heart and couldn''t help being vain.


    He was sitting next to Zhengjun, the eldest Royal daughter, and no one paid any attention to him. Everyone was around Du Siyin, which made his self-esteem suffer a lot.


    After looking at Mozi an, everyone peeks at Du Siyin again. After all, everyone knows the grudge between them.Du Siyin is totally indifferent. Before, he was the one who was pitifully ridiculed. Who let him be abandoned by his fiancee? Lu Zhilan even preferred to pursue Mozi an rather than marry him, which made his reputation like a quagmire.


    But now that he is married to Xu Ting, it is not him but Lu Zhilan who is ridiculed!


    It''s Lu Zhilan who doesn''t know the Pearl.


    Master Mohist? After three turns in his mind, the emperor did not think of any official surnamed mo.


    A female official came up to tell the emperor, "it''s the son of a merchant."


    So the emperor''s mood immediately pale, she had wanted to give a pro, achievement of a good story.


    But the son of the merchant


    The emperor was afraid that he would marry her, and Lu Quanzhou, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, would make trouble for her.


    "Talented women and beautiful women are really enviable. Let''s go down."


    Lu Zhilan then walked away with a graceful salute.


    Soon after they spoke, the sound of the horse''s hooves began to ring again. Everyone looked forward to it. This time, it was tainv! Tainv Zhengjun was immediately excited.


    Too female into the playground, dismount to see the emperor.


    "How was the harvest?" For tainv, the emperor had the greatest expectation.


    Too satisfied, she immediately ordered the bodyguard to put up the prey, too. The number and quality of the prey is considerable, one of which is a strong and big wild deer, which attracted people''s attention.


    Even the emperor could not help but get up and go to the front of the bleachers to observe the prey.


    Too female appears high spirited, with this deer alone, she won.


    Sure enough, the empress who had been seated on one side had a black face. The empress Zhengjun looked at her with a happy expression.


    Du Siyin and others immediately congratulated tainv Zhengjun and threw out flattery without money.


    Tainv Zhengjun was very proud, but she also said modestly, "it''s too early to say that tainv has won the top prize. We have to wait for her husband Xu shinu to come back. Maybe tainv will be compared to the horizon. That''s a joke."


    Du Siyin just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    As soon as she came back, the fourth imperial daughter arrived. When the emperor saw Yan Yuntong, he was happy and said, "the fourth is here, too. Tai Nu has hunted a deer. Let me see what you have hunted? "


    The bodyguard of the fourth emperor''s daughter had to untie the prey and put it together with the prey of the third emperor''s daughter.


    The prey of sihuangnv is no worse than that of tainv. If not the biggest one is slightly smaller than that of tainv''s wild deer, it can even be said that she is equal.


    Yan Yuntong was disappointed when she saw the emperor.


    So Yan Yuntong suddenly said: "mother emperor, son Chen has a rare prey to offer to you. Son Chen thinks mother emperor will like it."


    "Oh?" The emperor came and said, "what is it?"


    Yan Yuntong motioned for the bodyguard to come forward. He saw that the bodyguard was holding a colorful golden pheasant. The golden pheasant had black bean eyes and was very cheerful.


    Suddenly, the bodyguard was pecked hard for some reason and threw the golden pheasant out of his hand.


    The red bellied pheasant spreads its wings in the air. Its gorgeous color makes people dazzled. It''s almost like seeing the legendary Phoenix.


    "Get it!" Cried the emperor.


    The guards rushed to catch the golden pheasant. After a while of confusion, the red bellied golden pheasant was caught, and the emperor decided to take it back to the rare animal garden in the palace.


    "Well done." The emperor praised that he was very satisfied with the fourth emperor''s daughter and had already forgotten the wild deer.


    Sitting on the right side of the emperor, Huang Guijun took a look at the empress and gave her a smile. She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth.


    The right side of the grandstand is the same. The fourth emperor''s daughter, Zhengjun, said to tainv Zhengjun: "Your Highness is lucky. Otherwise, how can you catch such a rare bird. If you don''t have this rare bird, it would be a loss to compete with tainv. "


    Tainv Zhengjun is so angry that she wants to tear his mouth!


    When the two immortals fight, Du Siyin can only sit quietly and drink tea, reducing his sense of existence, so as not to be missed again.


    "If you want to lose points or not, you have to wait for Wang shinv from the edge of town to come back. Maybe sihuangmei and tainv will have to lose points together. Si Yin, do you think so? " Tainv Zhengjun looks at Du Siyin and says with a smile.


    Du Siyin''s eyes are cold. These two are really enough. It''s not like that to make a raft with his wife.


    "Tainv Zhengjun has turned away Siyin. If I boast about it and make the world''s daughter lose face, what can Siyin do when she goes back?"


    Tainv Zhengjun choked.


    All the noble women who entered the paddock returned one after another, but Wang shinu, who was in the spotlight of the town, disappeared all the time.


    The emperor was impatient, and the powerful sound of the horse''s hooves sounded in the distance again. They found that the seventh emperor''s daughter and Xu Ting drove the horse back together.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    the emperor had no expectation of Yan Yunshu. When Yan Yunshu and Xu Ting came back together, the emperor could not wait to ask Xu Ting.


    "Xu xiaoaiqing, how''s the harvest?"


    The bodyguard put out the prey, Xu Ting saluted the emperor and said, "Your Majesty is disappointed, and I am afraid."


    Looking at the prey on the ground, two fawns, a dozen rabbits and a lynx, there is nothing else.


    This harvest, not to mention compared with the grand daughter and the fourth imperial daughter, is inferior to the grand imperial daughter.


    The emperor is really disappointed, the number of prey is so that she will not have hatred, but it is also too disappointing.


    If Xu Ting only has this ability, how can she stand up to the prestige of her Xu family! Xu Ting fought too much, the emperor resented, and she was angry when she fought too little.


    Even furious.


    "Xu Ting, are you sure you''re not kidding me?" The emperor called Xu Ting''s name directly, and all the officials didn''t dare to come out. It was obvious that Xu Ting had violated Tianwei.


    They droop their eyes, but it is not known how many people are gloating.


    "Si Yin, this..." Tainv Zhengjun looks at Du Siyin and wants to stop talking.


    Du Siyin also frowned, worried about Xu Ting. He believes that Xu Ting has his own plan, but he can''t help sweating for Xu Ting.


    Xu Mei and Xu Yue have already put their worried and anxious faces on their faces, but they have no choice but to sit there in full view of the public and dare not ask Du Siyin.


    "Mother emperor! Although there are few prey, every Xu tingke has hit the eye


    Yan Yunshu''s words aroused a thousand layers of waves, just like water into a frying pan. The scene, which was so quiet that it could be heard, suddenly began to talk.


    Doubt, disbelief, admiration, all kinds of emotions.


    Sure enough, people''s attention was directly turned to the shot in the eye. As for the small number of prey, it was directly forgotten.


    The emperor was so surprised that he said, "bring it to me quickly!"


    Xu Ting drew a smile at the corner of his mouth, which was fleeting.


    She can''t surpass the elegant demeanor of the imperial daughter, especially the grand daughter, so as not to make a bad impression on the emperor.


    Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger, not to mention the current situation of Xu Jiaru walking on thin ice, Xu Ting steps on the tip of a knife every step.


    However, Xu Ting could not be too weak, which made the emperor angry that she was not worthy of the throne and insulted the name of the king of the town. This requires a proper measure.


    Therefore, the number of prey Xu Ting hunted was not as large as that of a few imperial daughters, but the hunting skills were completely in line with people''s expectations of Wang shinv at the edge of the town.


    The female officer carried the prey up to the emperor to watch. The emperor looked at them one by one, and then let the princes watch them. The queen and the emperor also took a look.


    All the people praised each other.


    The emperor was so happy that she asked the female officer to carry the prey down and return it to Xu Ting. He asked, "why did Xu xiaoaiqing work so hard to shoot every prey in the eye?"


    Xu Ting replied: "Your Majesty, the eyes that shoot the prey can ensure the fur intact to the greatest extent. Before we set out to the paddock, my brother and my husband entrusted Wei Chen to want some leather. "


    This also explains why Xu Ting''s prey is so small. After all, his younger brother and Fu Lang have made a request. Xu Ting has to spend time looking for the designated animals.


    Everyone in the right grandstand looked at Du Siyin with envious and funny eyes. Du Siyin gave them a bashful and sweet smile.


    Some of the princes who intend to marry with the prince''s house at the edge of the town are more determined, and those who don''t have the heart also have the heart. According to Xu Ting''s words, although these three younger brothers are all common sons, they are also loved by Xu Ting and worthy of marriage.


    "I see. You should marry Xu Changning when you get married. It seems that I''m not wrong to betroth Wen Hui to you. Step back The emperor waved his hand.


    And the saying "marry when you marry Xu Changning", which was given by yukou''s relatives, spread quickly throughout the capital like the wind.


    Before Xu Ting really reached the crown, her words were known to all, so she began to call her like this.


    After Xu Ting stepped down, it seemed that the emperor had just remembered that he still had Yan Yunshu''s daughter, so he routinely inspected Yan Yunshu''s achievements.


    Sure enough, it was ordinary and ordinary. The emperor lost interest and asked Yan Yunshu to step down after a casual look.


    Yan Yunshu didn''t care. That was what she wanted.


    After Yan Yunshu left, several more noble girls came late. When all of them came back, the emperor cheered up and said that some of them were outstanding and had the style of their ancestors. He wished the autumn hunting a great harvest, and then returned to the camp.


    Heifeng has long been led away by lvtang. The white fox that Du Siyin has been hunting for in the plan has also arrived, but it''s just hanging on Heifeng''s back and taking it back first.


    Xu Ting has no intention of showing what he gave to Du Siyin.


    Walking behind, looking at Xu Ting and Du Siyin''s love, Xu Mei and Xu Yue whisper to each other. Their eyes are full of humor, and the farther away they are."I''ll find my wife and master in the future, and I''ll be able to find sister Ting as well as my brother-in-law." Xu Mei sighed.


    Xu Yue said, "brother, you are not ashamed."


    Xu Mei is unconvinced, "Xiaoyue, don''t say you don''t want to."


    Xu Yue is too shy.


    Xu Mei asked Xu Jing, "do you want to, Xiaojing


    Xu Jingmu doesn''t speak with a face and doesn''t look at Xu Mei at all.


    Xu Mei rolled his eyes and said, "virtue, I''ll pay attention to him later. I''m a pig!


    "Were you scared just now?" Xu Ting takes Du Siyin by the hand and asks.


    The emperor is angry, but he wants to lose his head. Du Siyin must be worried about the situation just now.


    "Well." Du Siyin admitted and said, "but I believe you are sure."


    Xu Ting can''t help but smile. It''s very pleasant to have such a lover who understands you.


    Xu Ting clenched Du Siyin''s hand again.


    Back at the camp, Xu Ting asks Xu Mei and Xu Yue to go back, and then goes into their tent with Du Siyin.


    Put down the curtain, Xu Ting suddenly changed a smile with some banter, "why did Si Yin just peep at my chest?"


    Caught, Du Siyin bangs and turns red.


    After they married Xu Ting, they had a harmonious bed, so Du Siyin was very familiar with Xu Ting''s figure.


    Xu Ting has a slender body, tight and smooth muscles, and a fleshy chest. It''s very comfortable to pillow, but it doesn''t show off when you put on clothes. If you put on military uniform, you can''t see it.


    But just now Du Siyin found that Xu Ting''s chest seemed A little bigger


    I don''t know if my eyes are dazzled. Du Siyin thinks that Xu Ting''s chest moves from time to time!


    That''s why Du Siyin can''t help peeping all the time. However, in such a sensitive and shameful place, Du Siyin can''t ask directly.


    "Yes..." Du Siyin made a little sound.


    Xu Ting wanted to laugh even more. She stretched out her hand and loosened her collar a little. Du Siyin didn''t know what she was thinking. The blush on her face even spread to her ears.


    When Xu Ting approached Du Siyin, the atmosphere was strange. Suddenly, Xu Ting had a small hairy head and two small hairy claws on his chest. They were really very small, not as big as Du Siyin''s fingers.


    "Meow - ow ~"


    is a little leopard cat!


    Du Siyin was startled, but after seeing the little cute, he was very surprised. Xu Ting couldn''t help laughing.


    Take out the little leopard cat on the chest and give it to Du Siyin, who carefully holds it in his hand.


    Xu Ting explained: "I met them when I was hunting. I thought they might please you, so I brought them back."


    Its mother should have been killed by the lynx, and this is the only kitten left in the litter to hide smartly in the dead leaves.


    Xu Ting shot lynx and brought it back. He thought that Du Siyin would like it, otherwise he would be killed by other wild animals in the jungle.


    The author has something to say: I haven''t finished. There''s another chapter in the evening, big babies!

 Chapter 37

    This is really a very spiritual little guy. It''s worth the court to pick it up. Originally, Xu Ting thought that this kind of thing is more or less wild. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to raise relatives.


    Du Siyin asked Shuqin to take some goat''s milk and put it in a small bowl. He licked it happily and was not afraid of life at all.


    Du Siyin played with little leopard cat for a long time, and his love was beyond expression.


    Xu Ting then said, "give it a name."


    Du Siyin thought about it and said, "how about collar? What does Changning think?"


    Is this a joke about her putting the little leopard cat in her collar?


    "Very good." Xu Ting replied as usual, as long as Du Si is musical, she doesn''t mind even if she wants to call it pants.


    When it was dark, the evening banquet began. Xu Ting and Du si used some food, and then played with the little leopard cat for a while. It was time to go out.


    Shuqin and cicada want to leave one to take care of the little leopard cat. Originally, Du Siyin intended to leave cicada. Because of such an occasion, Shuqin is smart and steady, and it is better to take him to serve.


    But when the little leopard cat was handed over to the cicada, it started to make trouble, wriggling and struggling, meowing and meowing, while the cicada looked at Du Siyin pitifully and said: "childe -"


    it seems that the cicada can''t take good care of it, so Du Siyin can only let Shu Qin stay in the tent.


    A large area of open space was set aside in the camp as a place for the bonfire banquet, and a table was also set up for the emperor and empress to sit down.


    A low table and cushion were placed under the platform, and a huge bonfire was in the middle, reflecting the bright lights of the whole site.


    Of course, the main character of the banquet is the barbecue, but it''s just that the back chef cooks it and then the palace attendants serve it to the ministers respectively.


    During the day, the Emperor himself agreed to roast a wild boar. The imperial chef hollowed out the internal organs and set up a huge shelf to cook it in the open air, which was also the atmosphere of the bonfire banquet.


    After roasting, the imperial chef cuts off the best meat, sprinkles spices on it, and asks the palace servant to serve it to the emperor. The female officer tests the poison first, and then the emperor will eat it after making sure that there is nothing wrong.


    The rest of the imperial chef was given to others at the banquet. When the palace servant brought the charcoal roast boar meat in the lacquer plate to the low table in front of Xu Ting and Du Siyin, Xu Ting told him in a low voice, "don''t eat it. It''s not clean."


    Even if it''s the imperial chef, it''s impossible for such a big boar to taste delicious. Du Siyin was only going to taste it. Xu Ting said so, but he didn''t taste it at all.


    Xu Ting said to the three younger brothers sitting next to him, "don''t touch the barbecue. If you want to eat, let''s go back and make it."


    Three people all cleverly replied, and really did not eat that wild pork.


    After the banquet, Du Siyin and Xu Mei, who only ate a little fruit and drank some wine, were hungry.


    Back to his tent, red maple came out to Xu Ting and said, "all ready, world girl."


    Du Siyin is a little confused, "what are you going to prepare?"


    Xu Ting took Du Siyin''s hand and said, "follow me."


    Xu Mei and Xu Yue hesitated to follow them. Before they made a decision, Xu Ting turned back and said, "you three, come along, too."


    Xu Mei immediately smiles, grabs Xu Yue''s hand and happily follows up. Xu Jing only hesitates for a second and moves forward.


    When they came to the back of their tent, there was a charcoal grill ready. The charcoal inside was red.


    There is a wooden table beside the grill, on which there are prepared ingredients. Xu Ting had long expected that there would be nothing to eat at the banquet attended by the emperor, and it would not be possible to experience the fun of barbecue by himself, so he told Hongfeng and lvtang in advance.


    We cut the meat from the kitchen into pieces, including beef, mutton and pork. We also prepared some vegetables suitable for charcoal roasting, such as mushrooms, beans, eggplant and so on, as well as some sweet potatoes and taros.


    When he was in the military camp in Suizhou, Xu Ting had a barbecue with the soldiers, with the unique liquor of Suizhou. I have to say that this activity is very suitable for cultivating the feelings of comrades in arms.


    It''s just that at that time, all the people were women, and all the food was meat. Today, Du Siyin and several men are here, and Xu Ting specially prepared vegetables.


    "Wow! It''s a kebab. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Brother in law, I tell you, this kebab is delicious ~ "


    Xu Mei immediately shows off to Du Siyin.


    Du Siyin was a little curious. The style of the grill was strange. He had never seen it before, so he asked, "is it the special food of Suizhou?"


    "No, it''s sister who invented it!" Xu Mei said.


    Du Siyin looked at Xu Ting again. Xu Ting explained, "I learned from an old man."


    "Come here."


    Xu Ting and Du Siyin sat down on a small stool beside the grill. Xu Ting rolled up his sleeve and said to lvtang, "give me a bunch of meat and vegetables each."


    Green Tang quickly picked out a string of barbecued string on each show and handed it to Xu Ting. Xu Ting grabbed the barbecued string in one hand and put it on the grill.Xu Mei, Xu Yue and Xu Jing have gone to pick their favorite kebabs. However, compared with Xu Mei and Xu Yue, Xu Jing seems a little absent-minded.


    Shuqin has taken good care of the little leopard cat for a long time. She came out to help and put the meat and vegetables on the bamboo stick.


    The world opened the silk road very early, and even there is no shortage of pepper, which greatly facilitates Xu Ting''s reproduction of the kebab which is popular in all cities at night.


    If it''s not for pepper, Lu Zhilan''s hot pot must have a big maritime discovery.


    One of the characteristics of kebab is its convenience. Xu Ting sprinkled two times spices, including cumin and chili powder.


    Du Siyin is not very good at spicy food, but he likes it, so Xu Ting sprinkles chili powder, but not too much.


    "Try it." Xu Ting hands the baked kebab to Du Siyin.


    Du Siyin is excited to try something new. He immediately takes the kebab from Xu Ting and takes a bite. Xu Ting laughs at his delicate taste, saying that he doesn''t have the soul to eat kebab.


    As soon as Du Siyin tasted it, his eyes lit up immediately. He looked at Xu Ting and said, "delicious!"


    "You have to make your own kebabs to have a sense of achievement. Try after eating these Siyin."


    Du Siyin readily agrees.


    "Xiaoyue, try this. I don''t think this mutton is as good as our Suizhou mutton."


    Xu Mei and Xu Yue are already immersed in the fun of kebabs. They quickly learn to ignore Xu Ting and Du Siyin to avoid eating dog food.


    But Xu Jing feels that the things on his hand are dull. Xu Mei and Xu Yue have already emptied a handful of bamboo sticks, but he doesn''t have many.


    He hides in the shadow and looks at Xu Ting and Du Siyin. Du Siyin''s face is red by the charcoal fire. His beautiful face and favored look show without sympathy and plunge into Xu Jing''s heart like a thorn.


    It''s cold in late autumn, but sitting by the charcoal fire is not cold, and the cool night wind is very comfortable.


    How can you eat kebabs without drinks!


    What they prepared for Du Siyin was some fruit wine with almost no degree, but Xu Ting drank the best wine.


    For the aborigines of this dynasty, kebabs are interesting and delicious. It''s a great pleasure for them to cook and eat them at the same time.


    But for Xu Ting, it''s not too bad to eat too many delicious food to stimulate the taste.


    Therefore, Xu tingle is more interested in feeding Du Siyin and drinking more than eating kebabs.


    "Would you like to try it?" Xu Ting noticed Du Siyin''s eyes and asked.


    "What kind of wine does Changning drink?"


    Xu Ting: "autumn White Dew, one of the gongjiu, tastes sweet and pure, very mellow."


    Du Siyin was so greedy by Xu Ting that he could not help taking a sip from the wine pot. He liked it, and then Xu Ting let him drink several more.


    After the end, back to the tent, Xu Ting found Du Siyin drunk.


    He couldn''t help laughing. Xu Ting felt a headache for his mistakes.


    Du Siyin is not noisy when he is drunk. He just stares at her all the time, which makes her laugh and cry.


    Xu Ting had to help Du Siyin take off her coat, and then put it on the bed. Unexpectedly, Du Siyin suddenly hugs Xu Ting''s neck and kisses her lips.


    God''s pity made him meet Xu Ting.


    Well


    Xu Ting sighed in his heart that he could not forget this even when he was drunk.


    The author has something to say: it''s too late to correct the wrong words tomorrow.


    The purpose of this chapter is to tell you not to eat game and to be serious

 Chapter 38

    Xu Jing took out the small porcelain vase from the jewelry box and held it in her hand with a dim look.


    What happened today is replayed in his mind. His brother-in-law, Du Siyin, once had an engagement with Lu Zhilan, a young lady of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of household affairs. Later, he was married to Xu Ting by the emperor.


    A blessing in disguise, Du Siyin was abandoned by a woman who did not love him, but married his elder sister, the best elder sister in the world.


    What if Du Siyin and his ex fiancee still have a quarrel? Ah Jie will never tolerate such humiliation. Ah Jie will never love him again!


    Xu Jing''s mind grew darker as he thought about it. He finally made up his mind and was complacent that he could come up with such a good idea.


    Yesterday''s activity is just a prelude to autumn hunting. There will be many scattered small-scale hunting. Anyone who wants to experience the charm of hunting can participate in this paddock.


    The emperor will travel alone, or hunt with her closest ministers, or go deep into the mountains with his daughters. In a word, the emperor will fully enjoy autumn hunting in the next few days.


    The paddock is very large. Except for the place designated for hunting by the emperor and closely guarded by the guards, other spaces allow other people to hunt freely.


    That is to say, you can make an appointment with three or five friends and take the bodyguard to hunt by yourself.


    If the Lords want to experience the fun of hunting, the paddock will also specially organize less difficult experiential hunting.


    The female officials will instruct the servants to surround a flat field, and then put in basically harmless prey, mostly rabbits, pheasants and so on, to give the Lords an addiction.


    The last day will be a large-scale hunting, the emperor''s home, all ministers will participate.


    The people in the paddock would drive the prey out of the mountain forest, and the military generals would take this opportunity to show themselves in front of the emperor as much as possible. Even if Wen Chen could not ride a horse and pull a bow, he had to stand by and cheer and support the emperor.


    If there are beasts, such as tigers and wolves, they will be killed by the Emperor himself with the guards to show the power of the emperor.


    But in most cases, it was the guards who controlled the beast. The beast was on the verge of death. To ensure that there was no danger, the emperor was asked to mend the sword and finally kill the prey.


    Even these beasts, most likely raised in paddocks, are not real beasts at all, but just for good luck.


    Of course, all the officials have no idea about this.


    So before the last big hunt, most people are free.


    It is a great pleasure for the masters to take advantage of this opportunity to organize various parties and tea parties.


    Wang nishang didn''t take part in the autumn hunting. After the first day, Du Siyin gave advice to tainv Zhengjun and didn''t want to get together with him.


    As a result, most of the time, Du Siyin took Xu Mei, Xu Yue and Xu Jing to visit your elder masters, led by he Rongrui.


    When he came out from home, Han Zhi told Du Siyin to take his three younger brothers with him to see more of the Lords, Xu Mei and Xu Jing. They are all old enough to see each other.


    The three little boys were friendly to him, and they reciprocated each other. Du Siyin was also very attentive to them.


    He Rongrui, like Du Siyin, Lu Qiqi is old. No matter how much you love each other, you can''t stay for two years. It''s better to see each other early.


    Moreover, he Rongrui also wants to find the master for his little daughter. No matter what Lu Zhilan says about mozian, he is not the son-in-law candidate in he Rongrui''s mind.


    Frequent contact, Du Siyin do not know when, Xu Jing and Lu Qiqi become good friends, until Lu Qiqi directly went to their camp to ask Xu Jing to play together, Du Siyin later knew.


    Du Siyin is a little surprised, but he doesn''t object. Xu Mei and Xu Yue are brothers, and Xu Jing is more or less excluded. Du Siyin always thinks that Xu Jing is quiet and makes friends.


    As everyone knows, it''s Xu Jing''s intention to make friends with Lu Qiqi. If he doesn''t borrow Lu Qiqi as a bridge, how can he let Lu Zhilan fall into the trap.


    On Du Siyin''s side, Xu Jing is ready to do it in person. It''s funny that Du Siyin really takes him as his brother!


    "Qiqi, I have a way to make your second sister dislike that annoying master mo."


    Listen to the road Qiqi complained about a pass of their second sister must marry a door is not in charge of the household is not ugly and uncivilized childe, Xu Jing suddenly said.


    "Really?" Lu Qiqi was pleasantly surprised. "Xiaojing, please tell me what to do. I don''t want him to be my second brother-in-law at all."


    "Before I came to the capital, there was a magic medicine in Suizhou that could make people forget their true love. My father''s status is low. Before he married my mother, he was let down by a woman. Then he took this magic medicine, put the past behind him and started a new life. "


    "Do you really have this medicine?" Lu Qiqi''s eyes widened. I can''t believe it.


    But Xu Jing''s words are well founded, and his parents have personally verified them, which makes Lu Qiqi want to believe.


    When they make friends, Xu Jing has already told him that his father and his parents are Yaki. Lu Qiqi doesn''t despise him. Instead, she is very distressed about Xu Jing''s life experience and is better for him. But in brothels, there are some magic drugs. It''s normal.For the official childe, the brothel is an incomparably mysterious place, and Lu Qiqi is simple, unaware that Xu Jing is cheating him.


    "If you don''t believe it, I want to help you." Xu Jing pretends to be angry.


    Lu Qiqi said: "I believe it! Good jing''er, give me the medicine quickly. "


    "You have to promise that you can''t tell anyone about it. When your second sister doesn''t like Mr. Mo, we''ll take it as if it never happened.


    If you slip your tongue, and you are known by the master Mo, and try to make your second sister find love for him, you don''t want your second sister to hate you, do you? "


    Lu Qiqi immediately promised: "I swear, when my second sister forgets that annoying master Mo, I will also bury this matter in my heart, and there will be no third person to know!"


    Xu Jing nodded, "I didn''t take the medicine with me. I''ll give it to you tomorrow. How are you going to let your second sister take this medicine?"


    "I put it in the food for my second sister to eat!"


    "No, it''s not safe." Xu Jing denied.


    "What should we do then?"


    "You can grind the medicine into powder and put it in the incense, so that your second sister will forget that she likes Mr. Mo without any doubt."


    "Good idea!" Lu Qiqi said.


    Next, Xu Jing tells Lu Qiqi what to do.


    Lu Zhilan is not keen on hunting. She will go back to camp at three or four o''clock every afternoon, and then have a rest and wait for dinner.


    Lu Qiqi can sneak into the tent at the moment before she comes back and put the medicine into the censer, and then Lu Zhilan will inhale Mei Xiang as soon as she comes back, unable to control her self-control.


    On this day, Du Siyin, as usual, gathered with all the princes, and revealed the news of his elegant garden intentionally or unintentionally.


    Everyone said it was very interesting. When they asked when it would be officially opened, they would certainly support.


    These are potential customers of Qingya Xiaoyuan, and Du Siyin has already put out the advertisement.


    "According to the current process, you can open the door on the day of winter. When you come, drinks and cakes will be free. Thank you for your support."


    "Well, if this elegant garden is not fun, don''t think we can help you spread the word of mouth."


    "That''s nature." Du Siyin said with a smile.


    "It''s thanks to nishang. If he hadn''t complained that there was no place in the capital for our men, I wouldn''t have wanted to build Qingya garden. The main purpose is to find a place for everyone to relax and have fun."


    "Master Du has a good idea." They all said.


    "Ah, the address of Qingya garden Isn''t that the other courtyard sealed in the previous dynasty? It''ll take a lot of money to make it


    "No, ordinary people can''t buy this house even if they have money and no way."


    "The world girl helped set it up." Du Siyin said.


    "No wonder!" Everyone joked, "Xu shinu is very kind to you."


    At the end of the meeting, dusiyin took Xumei and Xujing and said, "you don''t have to follow me all the time. Just like Xiaojing, you can play by yourself."


    The Lord who is worth seeing has gone through a circle, and Du Siyin doesn''t want to restrain them. Young man, it''s better to be lively.


    Walking on the way, Xu Jing suddenly ran out and anxiously said to Du Siyin: "no! Brother in law, Qiqi, he... "


    At this time, several masters suddenly came forward and said to Du Siyin, "master Du, we are going to hunt tomorrow. Will you come?"


    Du Siyin can only return to them first, but Xu Jing is impatient and helpless.


    After Du Siyin finished talking with them, he asked Xu Jing, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Jing put on a false expression for a moment, "brother-in-law, I was with Qiqi just now. Qiqi suddenly felt uncomfortable and had a bad headache. I don''t know where he Zhujun is. I can only come to you."


    "Where is Kiki now? Take me to have a look."


    "In the tent!" Xu Jing wiped the tears on her eyelashes and led the way.


    The author has something to say: make things!!!

 Chapter 39

    Mozi''an is wronged again. Lu Zhilan grabs him and leaves. They go back to the camp together.


    Scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, Mozi an, even if Lu Zhilan brought him into the paddock, the gap between him and everyone is still like a natural moat.


    To tell the truth, most of the dignitaries in this paddock look at mozi''an with sarcastic eyes, and even he Rongrui is teased by many jokes.


    Therefore, he Rongrui refuses to lead mozian to social activities. Mozian can only work with Lu Zhijin. In fact, he is better at dealing with women than with men.


    Mozi an is almost the only one of the leading businessmen in Beijing. Mozi''an was used to dealing with them. He was used to all the mockery and even obscenity, and learned to endure discomfort and take his own interests.


    Before he let Lu Zhilan bring himself into the paddock, he had such psychological preparation. Although he was very embarrassed and wanted to hide his face and run away, mozian knew very well that this was the price he wanted to enter the powerful class.


    Mozi''an wanted to make the business of Mohist school to a higher level. If possible, he wanted to become an imperial merchant.


    Although Huang Shang is still the last Shang, the word "Huang" means that he can be exploited by the royal family instead of being exploited by any small official.


    It''s so much better.


    The most important thing is that ordinary businessmen could not take part in the imperial examination for generations, while the descendants of the emperor merchants were allowed to study and gain fame.


    This is the only way for Mohism to go up.


    But Lu Zhilan can''t bear the humiliation of mozi''an. She grabs mozi''an to leave the banquet, just like a knight who saves Cinderella.


    "Zian, you don''t need to aggrieve yourself and them. I''ll help you if you want!"


    Lu Zhilan leads Mozi an back to his tent and testifies to Mozi''s security.


    "Lu Zhilan, what are you mad about?" Mozi''an finally roared at Lu Zhilan.


    Lu Zhilan grabs his sleeve and walks away. It''s cool, but it''s just like letting all his previous efforts collapse, and all his humiliations are in vain.


    Lu Zhilan Leng, she is clearly helping him! Can''t mozian feel the women''s teasing and perfunctory to him? Why did mozian get angry with him instead?


    Mozi''an has a grudge against Lu Zhilan. The contempt and exclusion that mozi''an has suffered these days have greatly affected mozi''an''s self-esteem. Even if he rationally knows that Lu Zhilan is kind enough to take him into the paddock, mozi''an still can''t help complaining about why Lu Zhilan can''t do better.


    If she did better, he would not have to squeeze the tent with Lu Qiqi on the first day; if she did better, she should let those expensive women not look at him with such scornful eyes!


    After a roar, mozi''an immediately calmed down and laughed at himself. It was really because Lu Zhilan had such a good attitude towards him.


    Roar a expensive girl, who gives him courage.


    "I''m sorry, Zhilan. You know I have to support Mohist School..." Mozian''s eyes were full of pain Please the powerful. "


    Lu Zhilan''s anger and shame caused by mozi''an''s ignorance of a good man''s heart instantly subsided and turned to mozi''an''s heartache.


    Mozian doesn''t want to be like this either. In modern times, he must be a male god sought after by all people, but in this bullshit Dynasty, he has to endure the comments of those dirty little people.


    Looking at mozi''an''s red eyes, which are as fragile as green bamboo, Lu Zhilan gently hugged mozi''an, "I know, you can rest assured, I will help you."


    Both of them were very excited. They didn''t realize that the smell from the censer lit in the tent was too sweet


    Holding the villain in her arms, Lu Zhilan suddenly feels that she wants to have him. Mozi''an''s vulnerability makes her desire burn.


    Lu Zhilan finally can''t help kissing mozi''an''s lips. Mozi''an just resisted for a while, and soon she became soft.


    Lu Zhilan was overjoyed and took this as Mozi an''s permission. She soon put Mozi an on the bed and took out Mozi an''s belt two or three times


    Du Siyin doesn''t know which tent Lu Qiqi''s is. Last time he came, he just went into he Rongrui''s tent. So he followed Xu Jing to Lu Zhilan''s tent unprepared.


    But when he came to the tent and was about to lift the curtain, Du Siyin suddenly stopped.


    There were some real moans in the tent -


    it was obvious that Xu Jing also heard the moans, his face became very blue, and he was confused and at a loss.


    Du Siyin didn''t go in, but there was that kind of voice inside. His plan failed before it was fully implemented!


    But Du Siyin doesn''t have the extra energy to pay attention to Xu Jing''s wrong look at the moment. The expression on his face slowly turns from anxious to dignified.


    Du Siyin still thinks that the tent belongs to Lu Qiqi. It''s self-evident who the people are. It''s probably Lu Qiqi.


    In Du Siyin''s understanding, Lu Qiqi is a well-educated and generous young man, and he will never do such absurd things.In addition, Xu Jing said that Lu Qiqi was not feeling well, and Du Siyin fully suspected that it was the scandalous prodigal son who took advantage of others'' danger to tarnish Lu Qiqi''s reputation!


    Fame! Fame!


    The most important thing for an innocent unmarried childe is his reputation. If this matter is not handled properly, or if it goes out, Lu Qiqi may jump into the river later.


    Du Siyin thought a lot in his heart, turned his head and said to Xu Jing, "go and call Lu''s bodyguard!"


    Xu Jing was startled and lowered her head in a hurry: "Oh! Good - "


    he didn''t know what to do. Things got out of control and his mind was in a mess. He had to do what Du Siyin told him.


    The bodyguard was just outside, and was brought by Xu Jing soon. Obviously, they also heard the voice and looked at each other.


    "I told you to come in and you''ll come in again." Du Siyin asked them to stand at the door and ordered.


    Du Siyin can''t let the bodyguard go in like this. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside. Lu Qiqi''s body can''t be seen by other women.


    Explain well, Du Siyin fiercely lifted the curtain and went in!


    Lu Zhilan and mozi''an have no consciousness any more. They are driven by * * and repeat an action fiercely. Even if Du Siyin came in, they didn''t feel it.


    Xu Jing is cruel enough. He worries about the twists and turns, and takes a lot of medicine to Lu Qiqi. Lu Qiqi worries that her second sister forgets mozi''an not thoroughly enough, and scatters all the medicine in the censer.


    The two bodies are wrapped in the quilt, and Du Siyin doesn''t see it clearly because of his anger. In addition, Lu Zhilan presses Mozi down. Du Siyin can''t see whether the person below is Lu Qiqi or who the woman above is


    Took a teapot next to, Du Siyin went over and slapped on the back of Lu Zhilan''s head!


    "You shameless motherfucker! Get out of here


    No matter how lustful Lu Zhilan was, she was soft. She snorted and fell down from the bed.


    Mozi''an suddenly wakes up and reacts to what happened. He immediately pulls the quilt around him, and his face is mixed with ambiguous * * and despair -


    then Du Siyin finds out that she is Lu Zhilan, and the one on the bed is not Lu Qiqi at all, but mozi''an.


    Du Siyin was terrified and stepped back a few steps -


    at this time, Lu Zhilan also stood up from the ground. She grabbed the robe and wrapped it on her body. Her head was bleeding and her eyes were red, just like a ghost. Du Siyin immediately turned around and ran out.


    Lu Zhilan staggers to chase a few steps to go out, see the bodyguard of oneself outside, immediately angrily order a way: "catch him!"


    The bodyguard naturally listens to Lu Zhilan''s order and seizes Du Siyin two or three times.


    When Xu Ting comes back, she happens to meet Xu Mei, Xu Yue and Shu Qin, who return to the camp together. But Du Siyin is not there. She can''t help asking, "where''s your brother-in-law?"


    "My brother-in-law is called to the camp of Lu''s family by Xiaojing. Xiaojing says that Mr. Lu is ill, and he Zhujun is not here. Let my brother-in-law go and have a look." Xu Mei replied.


    Xu Yue also nodded to show that Xu Mei said so.


    "Go back to the tent. I''ll pick up your brother-in-law." Xu Ting said, and then turned to Lu''s camp.


    Lu''s tent is nearby. Xu Ting''s steps are fast, and soon he comes to Lu''s tent.


    However, she did not expect to see this scene!


    Du Siyin is held by two guards with thick hands and feet. Lu Zhilan has a fierce face and wants to fight Du Siyin.


    Xu Ting''s eyes immediately came down, and his face looked like frost.


    Mentioning the internal force, Xu Ting takes off the arms of two bodyguards, grabs Du Siyin into his arms, and then grabs Lu Zhilan''s wrist to stop him from falling.


    "Lu Zhilan, how dare you


    The author has something to say: La La La, is this plot very interesting

 Chapter 40

    Lu Zhilan felt that the back of her head jumped suddenly. She was so angry that she glared at Xu Ting and said, "you have to protect him!"


    Xu Ting whipped her out and asked Du Siyin in his arms, "where did she hurt you?"


    Du Siyin shook his head, "she hasn''t had time to hit me."


    Lu Zhilan was so angry that he got up from the ground and cried out: "come on! Give me all the people! "


    The bodyguards of the Lu family scattered all over the place heard the sound and quickly gathered around. But they knew that it was Xu Ting, the daughter of the king''s family on the edge of the town, so they only gathered around and didn''t dare to do anything else. They were very embarrassed.


    "What are you doing? Arrest her for me!" Lu Zhilan exclaimed.


    The bodyguard of Lu''s house has to bite his teeth and attack Xu Ting. Du Siyin screams in horror and is locked in his arms by Xu Ting.


    Because he was holding Du Siyin, Xu Ting had to fight back with one hand, but it was more than enough to deal with these guards.


    The scene is in a moment of confusion. Du Siyin is held by Xu Ting and feels dizzy. Except for Xu Ting''s pursed mouth and attacking blade, he can''t see anything; except for the waiters'' painful cry and Xu Ting''s steady and powerful heartbeat, she can''t hear anything clearly.


    In order not to give Xu Ting any trouble, Du Siyin holds Xu Ting''s clothes tightly and buries his face in Xu Ting''s neck.


    At this time, he Rongrui finally came back. Seeing the chaotic scene in front of the tent, he almost breathed, covered his chest and cried out: "stop it


    In Lu Fu''s heart, in fact, the waiters stopped immediately, and Xu Ting also stopped attacking.


    He Rongrui came with his little servant in a rage, and the guards saluted one after another with a knife, "Lord."


    Lu Zhilan is about to complain: "Dad..."


    Unexpectedly, he Rongrui slapped Lu Zhilan''s face directly. With a loud, clear and audible sound, Lu Zhilan was confused.


    After beating Lu Zhilan, he Rongrui immediately turned around and apologized to Xu Ting, "niece Xu, my daughter is careless in discipline and offends me. Please don''t take it to heart."


    "Daddy!" Lu Zhilan exclaimed incredulously.


    He Rongrui yelled at him: "shut up


    "It was Du Siyin who beat me first..."


    He Rongrui slapped her again, this time the two sides were symmetrical.


    Lu Zhilan''s eyes are red. He Rongrui''s eyes are full of hatred. It hurts him.


    "Uncle, it''s my fault. I really beat Miss Lu first. I''m very sorry."


    Du Siyin said to he Rongrui, "but it happened for a reason. I mistook it for Qiqi''s tent. There was another woman in it..."


    Du Siyin doesn''t know how to go on. There are so many people at the scene. If they don''t explain clearly, they are bound to make today''s story very popular.


    But who is he Rongrui? He looks at his daughter''s disheveled clothes and flushed face. After listening to Du Siyin''s words, he doesn''t understand anything.


    He Rongrui''s face changed, and immediately said: "Baozhu, go to the second young lady''s tent and take out the clothes for the second young lady. It''s so unorthodox."


    Baozhu immediately understood that he Rongrui was asking him to go in and see if there was anyone in the tent and who it would be.


    Lu Zhilan quickly stopped Baozhu, "roll, no one is allowed to go in."


    There was no silver here. He Rongrui closed his eyes with grief.


    At this time, Lu Qiqi suddenly came out from behind the camp. He made an appointment with Xu Jing. After putting the magic medicine, he went to the far corner of the camp, where Xu Jing would wait for him to report his success.


    As a result, when Lu Qiqi got to the place, he didn''t see Xu Jing. He couldn''t wait for him to come, and he couldn''t help running back.


    "Father, brother Siyin, why are you all here?"


    Xu Jing quickly steps over and holds Lu Qiqi''s arm.


    "Kiki, don''t you have a headache?" Du Siyin asked suspiciously.


    "Ah? Headache? "


    Xu Jing stealthily drags Lu Qiqi''s arm. Lu Qiqi''s eyes turn and understands: "it hurt badly just now, it''s better now!"


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, he Zhujun, my nephew will leave first with Siyin."


    Xu Ting only cares about Du Siyin, but has no interest in Lu''s farce. She is not prepared to pursue Lu Zhilan after, although at the beginning she did have this plan, intend to make Lu Zhilan half dead.


    It has to be said that he Rongrui is very decisive. His two slaps have already been regarded as making amends to Xu Ting, which makes it hard for Xu Ting to hold on.


    Of course, there will be no next time. Xu Ting''s tolerance of Lu Zhilan has reached the limit.


    Xu Ting leads Du Siyin back to the camp. As for Lu Zhilan and mozi''an, the Lu family has nothing to do with them.


    Xu Ting saw Du Siyin''s listless manner. Sure enough, he was scared just now, so he said in a low voice: "go to sleep for a while. When dinner is ready, I''ll call you."


    Du Siyin is not strong support, nodded to Xu Ting.


    When the master came back, Shuqin immediately came out to meet him. Xu Ting told him, "help your master back to rest."When Shuqin helps Du Siyin into the tent and the curtain is put down, Xu tingcai turns to Xu Jing and says, "follow me."


    Xu Jing can''t help pinching the corner of her clothes. She follows Xu Ting in a panic.


    "What''s the matter? Xu Jing won''t make a mistake. She''ll teach her a lesson. " Xu Mei said happily.


    Xu Yue pulled Xu Mei back, "brother, don''t talk."


    Entering the tent, Xu Jing kneels on the ground. Xu Ting ignores him and goes straight to the couch to sit down. Xu Ting looks down at Xu Jing, and her face is not as gentle as it used to be.


    "Sister..." Xu Jing was about to cry.


    Xu Ting: "tell me, what''s going on today?"


    "Qiqi had a headache all of a sudden. I was very worried, so I went to call my brother-in-law. At that time, I was too worried. Every tent looked too similar, so I recognized the wrong place.


    Sister, I''m wrong -- "Xu Jing cried.


    But Xu Ting''s face didn''t show any pity. Xu Jing''s heart sank down like a stone. Is this really a sister?


    Mingming elder sister is so gentle and loves him so much.


    Xu Ting, an innocent and clever younger brother, certainly loves Xu Jing. She not only loves Xu Jing, but also loves Xu Mei and Xu Yue. If she knows Xu Jing''s mind, Xu Ting will pick her eyebrows. Where does Xu Jing feel that she is special to him.


    "Does Lu Qiqi really have a headache? Xiaojing, you know that as long as I call Lu Qiqi alone for interrogation, I will immediately know if you have lied. "


    Xu Jing choked. Of course, he knew that Xu Ting had this ability. He even saw Xu Ting bully his servants in the interrogation house. The slave told them what he had done!


    "Elder sister, I''ll give you another chance. Why do you want to call your brother-in-law to Lu''s camp?"


    Xu Jing''s tears flowed out of her breath. She didn''t explain anything else. She just said, "sister, I didn''t do anything wrong Wuwu, I didn''t Qiqi has a headache. I just called my brother-in-law over... "


    He cried too miserably and sincerely, which made Xu Ting''s scale of doubt a little bit off. After all, Xu Jing has always been very good in Xu Ting''s impression. If it wasn''t for today''s affair, there were too many doubts, Xu Ting would never have thought that Xu Jing might be harbouring evil intentions.


    A person has a motive for everything. If Xu Jing wants to harm Du Siyin, what''s his motive?


    Du Siyin is so gentle that he can''t have a grudge against the three little ones!


    With Xu Ting''s straight three views, she can''t imagine that the crux of the problem is her own. How can she guess Xu Jing''s twisted psychology.


    "Tomorrow I''ll call Lu Qiqi. Xiaojing, I hope you didn''t do anything."


    Xu Ting gets up and leaves the tent. Xu Jing falls to the ground.


    That night, Xu Jing''s food almost didn''t move. He sat on the bed all the time and refused to sleep, which scared his waiter to cry.


    Dawn has become a very terrible thing, Xu Jing''s eyes staring at a place motionless, suddenly Xu Jing looked at his little servant.


    "Gongzi, Gongzi?"


    "Go and get me a bucket of water. Don''t disturb anyone."


    The waiter is afraid to bring half a bucket of water in. Xu Jing starts to take off his clothes. He takes off his profanity clothes and puts them in the bucket to soak them all. Then he takes them out and puts them on.


    He was shivering with cold, and his skin seemed to be pricked by a needle. Then Xu Jing bit her lip, opened the window of the tent, and sat on the table to blow the cool wind. In a moment, his lips were black purple with cold.


    After soaking the clothes repeatedly for several times, he shivered as if he was about to break them. Finally, Xu Jing felt the dry tingling of his throat and the hot temperature of his forehead. He contentedly put on his dry clothes and lay on the bed.


    "Don''t close the window. I''ll go to my sister and brother-in-law at dawn and say that I''m sick. I''m very sick and I''m going to burn out!


    Are you clear? "


    "Yes, sir."


    The author has something to say: update, Ming people don''t talk in secret, Da Linzi wants to close, whine -

 Chapter 41

    In the light of the day, Xu Tingzheng sleeps with Du Siyin in his arms. Her biological clock is very good. Although she didn''t wake up completely at this time, she has separated from deep sleep and is in a state of sleep like waking up.


    Xu Ting in this state is very sexy. Every time Du Siyin wakes up early, he can''t help being attracted by Xu Ting and wants to kiss her.


    At this time, a short cry suddenly sounded out of the tent: "world girl, little Lord, it''s not good. Young master, he is sick and burning badly. Please come and have a look!"


    Du Siyin was woken up and asked, "what''s the matter outside?"


    Xu Ting: "it seems that one of them is ill."


    Du Siyin''s sleepiness instantly disappeared, and he quickly got up and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Xu Ting takes clothes for him to put on, and Du Siyin helps Xu Ting tie his belt. They walk out of the tent together.


    After going out, he found that the visitor was Xu Jing''s little servant. Du Siyin asked, "what''s wrong with Xiao Jing?"


    Xu Jing''s waiter talks with his head down, and some of them tremble. But no one notices this detail at the moment. He just thinks that he is scared by Xu Jing''s sudden illness.


    "This morning, I found the young master groaning in his sleep. I went to have a look and found that he was confused, hoarse and speechless."


    They quickly go to Xu Jing''s tent. Du Siyin lifts the door curtain and goes in to Xu Jing''s bed. At this time, Xu Jing shrinks in the quilt and shows a red face. Du Siyin puts his hand on Du Siyin''s forehead.


    Sure enough, Du Siyin looks worried.


    "Why do you suddenly get sick?" Xu Ting asked.


    Xu Jing''s servant suddenly knelt down and cried, "it''s all my fault. I forgot to close the window at night. The young master is weak. That''s why he is ill."


    Xu Ting saw that the windows in the tent were rolled up.


    "Jinger, can you hear my brother-in-law? The doctor will be here in a minute


    Xu Jing only gave out a few faint grunts.


    After a while, the paddock equipped with the doctor came, he gave Xu Jing diagnosis, confirmed that it is cold caused by a cold.


    While prescribing the medicine, he said: "it''s almost winter, and the weather is getting cold. We must pay attention to it, otherwise we will easily get cold and get sick."


    Xu Ting frowned from the beginning to the end. He didn''t go up to ask Xu Jing for help at all. The doctor couldn''t help shaking his head at this elder sister.


    "Doctor, how long will it take to get better after drinking these medicines?" Du Si asked.


    "Let''s get rid of the fever first, and then take good care of it for a few days."


    At this time, Xu Jing suddenly grabs Du Siyin and pitifully pleads: "brother-in-law, I want to go home, I want to be my father."


    As he said, Xu Jing was weeping and crying to go home. Seeing that he was really pitiful, Du Siyin couldn''t bear to, so he discussed with Xu Ting about sending Xu Jing first.


    At noon, Xu Jing''s fever subsided, and the carriage was set up. The little servant helped him into the carriage, and arranged a guard to send Xu Jing back to the prince''s residence.


    Originally, Du Siyin planned to ask Shuqin to take care of Xu Jing, but Xu Ting said that there were enough people to take care of Xu Jing. If Shuqin followed, it would be very inconvenient for Du Siyin. Then Du Siyin gave up his idea.


    After the carriage left the camp, Xu Yue and Xu Mei came to them and said, "sister, brother-in-law, the kitchen has already prepared lunch."


    Xu Jing suddenly fell ill, and everyone was busy all morning, almost missing lunch.


    Du Siyin stroked Xu Yue''s head and said, "come and eat with your brother-in-law and your sister."


    I had agreed with several masters yesterday that I would go hunting today. It was all afternoon. The other side should not have finished.


    Du Siyin quickly changed his clothes and went with Xu Mei and Xu Yue.


    Xu Mei and Xu Yue also put on their riding clothes. Although they are hunting, they can also ride beside them.


    Seeing that they had packed up, Xu Ting suddenly said, "I''ll send you there."


    Du Siyin was a little surprised, "don''t you have an appointment today?"


    Xu Ting said with a smile: "in the morning, Xu Jing''s appointment was delayed. I''m just free to see you off. "


    So Xu Ting sent Du Siyin to their appointed place.


    There has been surrounded by a, next to also put up a tent for the Lord prince to rest.


    When Du Siyin arrived, everyone said with a smile that he would be punished if he came late. When he saw Xu Ting, he was a burst of teasing eyes.


    Then Xu Ting found out that she was not the only woman on the scene. Many young masters took their wives with them, but the women had their own conversation circle on one side and the men were on the other side. They were very happy.


    Lu Qiqi was also here. He was brought by his elder brother-in-law and was riding with other young masters.


    Du Siyin asks Xu Mei and Xu Yue to join in.


    Xu Ting has a high status. After seeing her, many women naturally come up to talk with her.


    After dealing with it for a while, Xu Ting pulls out and calls Lu Qiqi to the back of the tent.


    Why do you call him?It''s a coincidence that Xu Jing is ill. Yesterday, Xu Ting said that he wanted to ask Lu Qiqi. As a result, that night, he contracted a severe cold. Xu Ting can only think of one reason, that is, a guilty heart.


    Therefore, the original three-point doubt has become eight points. Xu Ting has to figure out what Xu Jing did or did nothing.


    "Sister Xu, what can I do for you?" Lu Qiqi asked without knowing why.


    "By the way, is Xiaojing OK? I heard that he left the paddock early this noon."


    "Xiaojing said you had a headache yesterday. Is that the case?" Xu Ting did not answer him, but asked preemptively.


    Lu Qiqi felt a thump in his heart, but he thought that he would never betray his friends, so he immediately said: "yes, I had a headache yesterday, but later it was ok, no pain."


    Poor lie, Xu Ting a look at Lu Qiqi''s Micro expression, you know he is lying, so Lu Qiqi in fact no headache, then why Xu Jing will Du Siyin called to the Lu family tent.


    "Xiaojing got sick suddenly last night. She also had a headache..." Xu Ting''s eyes darkened and he began to say, "in the morning, the doctor can''t diagnose and treat the disease at all, so we have to send him back to find a better doctor for him.


    Xiaojing has the most contact with you. She may have contracted your disease. So why do you have a headache is very important, otherwise if you can''t find the reason, Xiaojing will probably die, do you understand? "


    How old is Lu Qiqi? When he heard Xu Ting say that, he was immediately flustered. Besides, he didn''t know the strength of this matter. He couldn''t imagine that Xu Jing would use him to do such a terrible thing.


    So Lu Qiqi immediately said, "I didn''t have a headache yesterday. Why did Xiaojing get sick? Woo - Xiaojing won''t really die


    "It''s OK. Since it''s not a incurable disease with you, Xiaojing will go back and the doctor will find out the reason and cure him."


    Lu Qiqi calmed down.


    "So what happened to you and Xiaojing yesterday?"


    All admit that they help Xu Jing lie, other things will be better asked out, soon Xu Jing explained the God medicine.


    It''s nonsense that it can help people forget the medicine they love. Combined with what Lu Zhilan and Mozi an did in the tent yesterday, Xu Ting suddenly has a general guess about what the medicine is.


    If they don''t win, Lu Zhilan and mozi''an will have to be crazy to roll the sheets when someone can lift the curtain to enter the tent at any time, and they don''t even have a guard.


    What''s more, it''s not a modern society. It''s a feudal society where men and women have to guard against sex before marriage. Mozi''an would never allow Lu Zhilan to do it even if he was not a son of a noble family.


    Xu Jing gives Lu Qiqi this medicine, and then leads Du Siyin to Lu Zhilan''s tent. What does he want to do?


    According to Xu Ting''s knowledge, mozi''an''s later tent was arranged on the side of the prince Zhengjun. Normally, mozi''an would not go back to Lu''s tent with Lu Zhilan.


    If Lu Zhilan went back to the tent yesterday without Mozi an, then Du Siyin mistakenly thought it was Lu Qiqi''s tent and rushed in


    "Is there any medicine Xu Jing gave you?"


    Lu Qiqi doesn''t know how, feel this si sound elder brother''s wife owner suddenly becomes particularly terrible.


    "No, I put them all in the censer." Lu Qiqi answered with fear, a little wanted to turn around and run away.


    "You go back."


    Lu Qiqi ran as fast as if she had been released from prison.


    After Lu Qiqi left, Xu Ting turned and used her lightness skills to come to Lu''s tent. She dived into Lu Zhilan''s tent.


    Open the lid of the censer, Xu Ting poured out part of the ash, wrapped it and took it away.


    "Dr. Qiu, I want to ask you a favor."


    Doctor Qiu was the imperial doctor accompanying the autumn hunting. Xu Ting met her several times, because the emperor once sent her to check Xu Xun''s health in order to show his concern for meritorious officials.


    The author has something to say: there is another chapter in the evening. Dalinzi wants to double watch, otherwise he will be scared to death by your comments.

 Chapter 42

    At first, the doctor carefully observed the ashes, twisted them with his fingers and put them under his nose.


    "On the surface, that''s the common balm."


    Xu Ting frowned.


    The autumn imperial doctor got up and suddenly said, "don''t worry. There''s another way. The world girl will come with me."


    Xu Ting goes to the kitchen with Qiu Yuyi. Qiu Yuyi takes out a shallow copper bowl, which he usually uses to weigh medicinal materials.


    The imperial doctor of autumn put the copper bowl on the red charcoal. When the copper bowl was hot, he grabbed a handful of incense ash and put it on it. A kind of fragrant and strange smell floated out.


    Because it''s the smell that volatilizes from the ash, it''s very shallow. After smelling it carefully for several times, the imperial doctor Qiu''s face suddenly changed a little.


    She looked at Xu Ting and said, "it''s a kind of strong spring medicine."


    Sure enough.


    Xu Ting''s face deepened.


    "But I have to remind you..." The imperial doctor of autumn did not ask what was going on. As the imperial doctor of the Imperial Palace, she was not surprised at anything.


    "This thing doesn''t have to be proof. The residual flavor inside volatilizes very quickly. Now it can still smell. Next time it''s heated, there may be nothing left."


    And now I can smell it because of the excellent skill and keen sense of smell of doctor Qiu. Another doctor may not be able to smell it.


    As the imperial doctor, she cherishes her life most and is very slippery. At the same time, Qiu''s words also imply that if Xu Ting wants to target some important person, she won''t testify.


    Xu Ting thanks the imperial doctor Qiu. He doesn''t need any evidence. It''s enough to make sure that Xu Jing did it. He doesn''t need to be so formal and senior to punish a common son.


    Xu Ting''s anger is beyond imagination now, so that her face is cold as if there is no temperature, and she doesn''t try to figure out Xu Jing''s motive. Anger covers all this.


    In his anger, Xu Ting wanted to praise Xu Jing for being cruel and smart enough. He ran too soon, otherwise Xu Ting might strangle him on the spot.


    But now Xu Jing has left the paddock. No matter how angry Xu Ting is, he can only be angry?


    Jokes, Xu Jing''s good calculation.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know what kind of person the real Xu Ting is. Otherwise, even if he has more intense feelings, he will cover up and hide in his dark corner.


    "Dr. Qiu, I''d like to borrow your pen and paper."


    "Do as you please."


    The autumn imperial doctor looks at Xu Ting to put pen and ink, usually she uses to write prescription counter to walk, in the heart way: also don''t know who is going to have bad luck.


    The wangshinv at the edge of the town gives her more pressure than those at present. Tut tut -


    when Xu Jing left the paddock at noon, the light car went simply, and the coachman was told to send her son back to the mansion as soon as possible, so he went into the gate in the evening, and then went to the Wangfu at the edge of the town.


    Xu Jing is burning in a muddle, but his mind is very clear. He knows that his departure will certainly arouse Xu Ting''s suspicion, but the death penalty is postponed or decided. He must choose the former.


    Otherwise, once Xu Ting calls Lu Qiqi, he can''t hide everything he does.


    At this time, Xu Jingcai regretfully found out how impulsive he was and how naive and ridiculous his plan was, which led him into such a dilemma.


    In the final analysis, his power is too small. As long as Xu Ting wants to check, he has no way to stop or eliminate his traces.


    Such remorse let Xu Jing''s head burst open the same pain, his little servant knelt beside, the atmosphere dare not out.


    However, there is at least one thing to be happy about. He has left the paddock, and the autumn hunting will not end so soon. That is to say, Xu Ting will return at least a few days later.


    People''s emotions, no matter how strong, will be calmed down by time.


    He escaped the moment when Xu Ting found out the truth and his anger broke out. That is to say, even if Xu Ting found out, he was not in the paddock. He was not condemned to death by Xu Ting on the spot, so he still had the chance to sophistry.


    When Xu Ting comes back after the autumn hunting, he must not be so angry. At that time, he insists that he doesn''t know it''s just playing with Lu Qiqi. After the incident, he realizes his mistake and is very afraid, so he is scared sick. He doesn''t dare to face Xu Ting and Du Siyin and runs back home.


    For a long time, he will be able to make up the origin of the medicine and other dubious excuses. If he wins Xu Ting''s heart, he will certainly be able to turn big things into small things.


    The carriage finally arrives at the prince''s residence on the edge of the town. Xu Jing is helped back to his room. He is very uncomfortable, but his parents are still talking.


    "What do you say you come back to do? You just have no brain. When you are sick, you can''t help it. Why didn''t Xu Jing and Xu Yue come back? Can the doctor at home be better than the one in the paddock? Even if it''s better, will it see you? "


    Xu Jing is very annoyed, "stop talking, go out."


    "Ah! You little white eyed wolf, am I not for you? If you have such a good chance, you don''t know how to win over your parents. "


    At the same time, in Hanzhi''s yard, Hanzhi asked Xiaomian, "is the fifth young master back?"Xu Jing never thought that before he entered the town palace, Xu Ting''s letter was sent to Han Zhi. Now, Han Zhi''s anger has been brewing to a point that he absolutely does not want to bear.


    What does Xu Ting write in his letter? She doesn''t want Xu Jing to stay in the house.


    "Like his father, it''s not a good thing." Han Zhidao got up and took four little servants to yueyun Shijun''s courtyard.


    "Originally, I thought that the court thought of him, so I gave the yard some face. It seems that I thought too much. I said that even if ting''er loves Xu Yue and Xu Mei, it shouldn''t be that little cheap hoof. Ting''er is up to me. " Han Zhi said with a smile that she soon came to yueyun''s yard.


    Even at night, there are bright lights in the palace beside the town. Han Zhi is the Lord of the palace. Yueyun''s slave dare not stop him. Han Zhi goes directly into the house.


    Yue Yun was shocked to see Han Zhi. She didn''t know why Han Zhi came. She was so worried that she quickly saluted and said, "I''ve seen you before. How can you come to me when you have time?"


    Han Zhi doesn''t talk nonsense with him either. He orders people directly: "come on, pack all the salutes for Le Shijun."


    With Han Zhi''s little servant, he immediately goes up and takes out yueyun''s clothes and jewelry, Ping Ping, looking for them impolitely.


    Yue Yun was in a hurry and cried, "what did I do wrong? How can you abuse me?"


    Xu Jingcai half pushed his parents out and lay down to relax. After a while, he heard the sound of rummaging and his parents crying.


    Xu Jing heart a jump, bad feeling instantly rise, immediately prop up the body, to the main room.


    Seeing the chaos in the room, yueyun fell to the ground and begged, while Hanzhi sat high on the ground. Xu Jing held the doorframe and said with a green face: "I don''t know what my father did wrong. Lord, you do this. How do you explain to my mother when she comes back?"


    Threatening me, right?


    Ten years ago, maybe Xu Xun was reluctant to give up this flower, but now he is more than 50 years old, and there is nothing left in his mind. Even if he killed yueyun directly, I''m afraid Xu Xun won''t blame him.


    He is indeed merciful. He is a good Lord, who does not treat you harshly or torture you. But he is also the son of the aristocratic family. He is tough enough to control a mansion.


    "It''s not him who did it wrong, it''s you who did it wrong, it''s you who implicated your biological father, understand?"


    Xu Jing suddenly faltered, but still white face strong support said: "I don''t know what I did wrong? You can''t punish my father and me for such a false accusation. "


    Han Zhi showed a contemptuous smile, looked at him and said: "come on, five childe is rude to our Lord, pull out twenty palms."


    "There is no way to teach a son by serving the emperor with music. It will ruin the blood of the Xu family and bring out the staff to blame."


    After the fight, Han Zhi left with people and said, "clean up well. It''s not a few hours before dawn. As soon as it''s dawn, someone will take you out of the house."


    Yueyun begged for mercy all the time, and his voice was hoarse. He propped himself up and kept beating Xu Jing, "you son of a bitch, what did you do wrong? You go to apologize to the Lord."


    Xu Jing''s face is almost broken and his words are vague, but he still chases after Han Zhi crazily and shouts, "it''s not my sister, right? It''s not my sister who asked you to do this, right? "


    Han Zhi turned a deaf ear and told Xiao Mian, "the farthest Chuang Tzu outside the city will be sent away tomorrow, leaving two rough slaves to watch."


    "It''s said to the outside world that the fifth young master had an epidemic and was afraid of infection. He was sent out to raise him."


    The author has something to say: Er Geng, do you love me?

 Chapter 43

    Xu Mei and Xu Yue are very happy and have been laughing. The look of youth makes people happy.


    They can''t ride a horse, so they are led by the servants, but just sitting on the horse is enough to make them happy.


    In addition to the two of them, there are other young masters who are also riding horses. Some of them need the help of servants to lead the horses, while others don''t. the paddock is full of gentle horses for these weak young masters, so they don''t have to worry about danger.


    At this time, general sun''s son suddenly came over with a high toe, gave Xu Mei and Xu Yue a sidelong look, and laughed: "you are still the son of the king of the town. You can''t even ride a horse, and you need to be led. Hum, what a shame."


    Xu Mei was not happy immediately. Who stipulated that the son of the king of the town must be able to ride a horse? They haven''t learned it. How can they?


    Is it great to know how to ride a horse?


    "Who says we won''t! You go away, I can ride by myself


    The servant said in embarrassment: "young master --"


    she did not dare to let go of the reins. In case the young master on the horse fell down, her life would not be enough to compensate.


    Xu Yue also quickly advised: "brother, don''t be mischievous."


    Mr. Sun sneered, "don''t you leave. If you fall off the horse, you''ll have to rely on me. I don''t dare to provoke you."


    Xu Meina could endure this kind of ridicule and contempt. He was even more angry and said, "you let go, I''ll ride by myself, or I''ll punish you now!"


    Xu Yue: "brother -"


    Xu Mei: "don''t worry, I''ve been learning all afternoon. I''m just riding. I don''t run. I''ll be fine.


    What''s more, the slaves are not all around! "


    The servant had to give the reins to Xu Mei, and then stepped back. Although she didn''t dare to go too far, she just stood a few steps away.


    "You must be careful, young man."


    "And you, go away, too." Xu Mei raised her chin and pointed to Xu Yue''s servant.


    Xu Yue immediately worried: "brother, no way."


    Xu Mei: "what''s wrong? You see I don''t ride well."


    Then Xu Mei took the reins and walked a few steps. The horse was very good and walked smoothly. Xu Yue''s heart itched.


    It must be different between riding and being led. He is also eager to have a try. As Xu Mei said, they have been studying all afternoon. They are the sons of the king of the town. They should have no problem.


    "Let me have a try first." Xu Yue said to his servants.


    "Please be careful, young master."


    Xu Mei saw that Xu Yue also grabbed the reins to ride a horse. He looked at Sun Gongzi happily and said, "who said we can''t ride?"


    Mr. Sun rolled his eyes and said, "it''s just that you can ride. What''s your look? If you have the ability, you can ride like me."


    After that, Mr. Sun immediately raised his whip, spanked his horse and rode on the grass.


    "Drive - drive -" Mr. Sun rode around Xu Mei and Xu Yue, showing off his provocation.


    "You In a rage, Xu Mei also raised the whip in his hand. Xu Yue was so scared that she called out: "brother!"


    When the two servants saw that things were not good, they went to grab the reins of the horse.


    Xu Mei and Xu Yue were very close to each other. Xu Mei''s whip fell on his horse''s ass, but it surprised Xu Yue''s horse.


    The horse hissed and was ready to move away, which made the servants angry and hurt the horse''s neck.


    Meekness also means timidity. Xu Yue''s horse ran out immediately. Mr. Sun was very close to him. Seeing Xu Yue''s horse rushing towards him, he quickly drove his horse away, and the scene became chaotic.


    Du Siyin noticed that there was nothing wrong with them, so he blended into the conversation between the young masters. Suddenly a master called out: "Siyin, what''s the matter over there?"


    Du Siyin turned to look, his face changed dramatically, "my God..."


    He stood up eagerly and ran to Xu Ting. As he ran, he called out to Xu Ting, "world daughter - World daughter -"


    without hearing Xu Ting''s reply, Du Siyin was so anxious that he immediately turned to call out: "bodyguard! Guard! But before the bodyguard went up, Xu Yue could not hold the reins and fell off the horse.


    Xu Mei screams in horror: "Xiaoyue -"


    the seventh daughter of the imperial family originally came to see Xu Ting. Who told her that she had made an appointment yesterday, but Xu Ting left her alone this morning.


    But the bodyguard outside the camp said that the world girl and the little Lord had gone out.


    Seven imperial concubines still don''t believe this evil, looked for again in the past, she also didn''t think that she just arrived the place to see so dangerous thing.


    The seventh daughter doesn''t know who the other party is, but saving people is important. She immediately mentions lightness skill and catches Xu Yue quickly.


    At this time, the horse was also grabbed by the guards. Du Siyin finally ran to the horse and quickly took Xu Yue, who was stunned and pale, to his arms.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right."


    Xu Yue finally cried out in a hurry. Her voice was small, her body was pumping heavily, and she sobbed like a small animal.Xu Ting saw this scene when she came back from the imperial doctor Qiu. She frowned, worried about what happened to Du Siyin, and immediately stepped forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ting is relieved to see that Du Siyin is well.


    "Wife master!"


    "The horse was surprised. His seventh highness saved Xiaoyue. Xiaoyue is in a bad situation now. I''ll take him back. "


    Xu Ting knows clearly that although the event happened in a critical situation, the seventh Princess saved Xu Yue because she had no choice. If she didn''t do it, Xu Yue would lose her life.


    But Xu Yue is unmarried after all. It''s better not to let too many people pay attention to him.


    Du Siyin takes Xu Yue away in a hurry. Xu Mei goes back with Du Siyin with tears in her eyes.


    Xu Ting said to the seven princesses, "thank you for your help. Otherwise, I''m afraid my brother will be killed."


    Yan Yunshu also understood Xu Ting''s meaning very well, and immediately said generously, "don''t care. I just helped him. My royal highness can''t be helpless."


    The Lord who organized this activity said immediately, "no one is injured. Let''s get out of the way. Don''t surround me."


    At the same time, the unfortunate servant was immediately taken down A dozen may be inevitable.


    Xu Yue slowed down for a long time before she came over from the shock and did not tremble. Du Siyin asked the waiter to change his clothes and put them into the quilt to have a rest. Then he went to change his clothes that Xu Yue was crying wet.


    Xu Mei feels guilty and refuses to go. Du Siyin will let him go.


    When Du Siyin takes off his clothes outside, Xu Ting comes back. She took the clean robe on Shuqin''s hand and walked to Du Siyin, "sorry, I was not here just now."


    Du Siyin said with a smile, "it''s none of your business. How can you do everything to yourself?"


    "I''ve made it clear that Meier doesn''t know what''s important, and Xiaoyue plays around with his brother.


    Besides, I didn''t take care of both of them. "


    Xu Ting kisses Du Siyin, "it''s none of your business."


    After a while, the Lord of general sun came to apologize with his son.


    The unruly grandson seemed to have been taught by his father. He bowed his head and said: sorry, please forgive me.


    This matter will not be exposed lightly by Xu Ting, otherwise it will damage the authority of the prince''s residence at the edge of the town. But we can''t retaliate against them. After all, it''s just a child''s fault. It''s impossible to tear his face.


    So in the end, the sun family apologized in person and gave some sincere apology gifts.


    In order to appease the Xu family, the master of the sun family took the initiative to strictly ban the feet of the young master sun.


    In the evening, in order to comfort Xu Yue, Du Siyin ordered the kitchen to make some delicious food, but Xu Ting didn''t forget their reckless behavior and punished them at the dinner table for carrying male instructions. They were not allowed to go out to play these two days.


    Xu Mei and Xu Yue all know that they are wrong, especially Xu Mei, who is very afraid of being punished by Xu. It''s very good to recite male training, so she immediately cringes and whispers her consent.


    "Do we need to thank the seven princesses in private?" Du Si asked.


    Xu Ting looked at Xu Yue and said, "take out one of the two deerskin I gave you, and take it as your personal thanks to the seventh Highness for saving your life."


    Yan Yunshu has never forgotten the deerskin that Xu Ting hunted that day. He happened to encounter today''s incident and knew that he was saving Xu Ting''s youngest brother. He simply said that he would give him a piece of deerskin as a gift of thanks.


    The seventh daughter is not willing to let Xu Ting solemnly thank him. She thinks that Xu Ting doesn''t regard her as a real friend.


    Since she insisted, Xu Ting had to be respectful rather than obedient.


    "All right, sister." Xu Yue answers with her head down.


    After dinner, Xu Yue goes back to the tent and takes out the deer''s skin, which has been completely peeled.


    The man who saved him was the seventh daughter. Xu Yuegang just knew the identity of her benefactor.


    At that time, the situation was very critical. He didn''t see the face of the person who saved himself. He only remembered that the person had a good smell of incense


    The author has something to say: there is another chapter in the evening, just like yesterday.

 Chapter 44

    These two days, Xu Mei and Xu Yue are punished for reciting male training in the camp, and Du Siyin is lazy. Taking this opportunity, they stay in the tent and never go out to socialize again.


    After all, people who always get together with those lords and listen to what they say, we must have a daughter quickly, otherwise the world''s daughter will accept others. They are also very tired and irritable.


    In addition to him, Xu Ting didn''t serve the emperor or the whole room, and the frequency of doing that between them was not low. Why didn''t there be any movement?


    Du Siyin can''t help stroking his belly.


    Forget it. It''s only two months. Don''t worry. Children depend on fate.


    "Men have four elements, one is husband''s virtue, the other is husband''s speech I don''t need to be eloquent. "


    "Well." Du Siyin nodded, "Xiaoyue has a good back. Meier, it''s your turn."


    Xu Mei is suffering a face, "brother-in-law, don''t back OK?"


    Du Siyin: "OK."


    Xu Mei was pleasantly surprised, "really?"


    "In my line, brother-in-law love you, can let you muddle through, but don''t want me to help you cheat your sister."


    "Brother in law, you hate it." Xu Mei coquetry way, reluctantly back up, back, Xu Mei do not know what to think of, suddenly asked: "brother-in-law, I heard you have read all the books, right?"


    "There are so many books in the world, who dares to say that they have all read them?" Du Siyin, with a teacup in his hand, replied with a smile.


    "What books have you read, brother-in-law?"


    Xu Yue also looks at Du Siyin seriously, as if she is very interested in this topic.


    It has to be said that Xu Mei and Xu Yue are two little people who worship Du Siyin. As soon as Du Siyin got married to the prince''s residence at the edge of the town, he got the unique favor of his wife. No man was envious of him, even if his elders treated him well.


    And after Du Siyin married Xu Ting, those rumors and bad words about him stopped. What Xu Mei and Xu Yue can hear is the praise of Du Siyin''s talent.


    They all felt that it was because Du Siyin was so good and outstanding that their sister loved him so much. So I''m curious about Du Siyin''s most famous talent.


    Xu Mei told Xu Yue more than once that if only he could find a wife like his sister like Du Siyin.


    "Has my brother-in-law read a book that women are allowed to read?"


    Although Xu Mei and Xu Yue were born in the royal family, the Xu family is not a scholarly family, but a general. They don''t pay much attention to men''s talent education, as long as they have a good command of literature and ink and are familiar with men''s training.


    In addition, they are only common sons, and their biological father is neither from a noble family like Han Zhi nor from the royal family like Du Siyin''s father. Of course, they can''t give them a good education.


    Du Siyin laughed and explained mildly: "there is nothing in this world that only women are allowed to read. As long as it''s a book, you can read and learn from it.


    The sage said, "think twice before you leap." this is also taught in the book. When you have to ride a horse by yourself, have you ever thought about the consequences, eh? "


    They immediately bowed their heads to admit their mistakes, but after a while, Xu Mei retorted, "that''s not right. For example, only men can read" men''s training. "


    "Nonsense, your sister has seen it."


    Xu Mei and Xu Jing feel very incredible, "how can it be!"


    "The elder sister saw it. What did she say?"


    "She''s talking a lot of nonsense. It doesn''t make sense." Du Siyin laughs.


    It was just two days after the wedding, when Du Siyin reorganized the dowry, he sorted out the books in the box, among which books such as "men''s training" and "Fu De" were naturally in it.


    When Xu Ting saw it, he picked it up, turned it over, and then threw it directly into the bottom of the box, indicating that the writing was wrong, so that he didn''t have to do it as it was in the future.


    Xu Mei, Xu Jing, a brother-in-law, you must be looking at us.


    "If you want to learn, my brother-in-law can also teach you."


    Married small families naturally do not require men to learn, but those royal families, the son-in-law''s self-restraint requirements are very high. Du Siyin likes them both and doesn''t mind paying more attention to them.


    Xu Yue''s eyes lit up immediately and said, "yes, is what her brother-in-law said true?"


    Du Siyin joked: "I can teach you now."


    Xu Mei is elated, "then you don''t have to recite male training."


    Du Siyin: "Xiaoyue doesn''t have to recite it. You have to recite it. Where did you recite it just now?"


    Xu Mei: "brother-in-law -"


    just when Xu Mei wants to act coquettishly, there is a sudden sound of horse''s hooves outside. Xu Ting suddenly returns to the camp, lifts the curtain and comes in.


    Du Siyin got up and was about to speak, but Xu Ting quickly came to him with a dignified expression and said, "Siyin, pack up quickly, we''re going back."


    Du Siyin said: "what''s the matter? Why did you leave all of a sudden? "


    Xu Ting looked at Xu Mei and Xu Yue: "you also hurry back to your tent, pack up, and we''ll pull out camp immediately."


    "Yes, sister." They ran away quickly.Then Xu tingcai explained to Du Siyin: "this morning, Tainu accompanied her majesty to hunt. When she was attacked by a beast, she bit her leg. Qiu Taiyi said that she could only stop bleeding temporarily for such a serious injury. To keep tainv''s leg, she had to go back to the palace immediately to publicize Luo Taiyi, who specializes in connecting the bones of the meridians. "


    Du Siyin was startled, "how can there be a beast in the paddock?"


    Xu Ting hugged him: "don''t be afraid, whatever it is, it has nothing to do with us. However, your majesty has announced the withdrawal of camp and rushed back to the palace as soon as possible. We have to go back as well. The speed can''t be slow. "


    If slowly, does not express the worry about the emperor, anxious about the emperor''s urgency, was in a rage in the mood of the emperor recorded on a pen how to do?


    After embracing Du Siyin, Xu Ting let go of him and continued to explain: "I will let red maple and green Tang protect you, and the bodyguards will all stay. After you pack up, you will leave the paddock with the big army."


    But Xu Ting himself had to follow the emperor. At that time, the ministers who were paid special attention to by the emperor and were highly valued in the court, such as Xu Ting, were bound to surround the emperor and the injured prince.


    It''s no use at all, but it''s the attitude of no mistakes.


    With that, Xu Ting planned to go out and ride back. She couldn''t let the emperor find her missing.


    Du Siyin grabbed her hand, "I''ll wait for you at home."


    Xu Ting: "good! Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. "


    With the tainv injured, the whole peaceful paddock was in chaos. All the officials who were still participating in the activities immediately returned to the camp and began to pack up and put on the carriage.


    The autumn hunting ended like this. As for the last hunting, no one remembered it.


    After the emperor ordered her to be carried into the carriage, the empress, the emperor and the ladies all got into the carriage. They only took their personal servants and guards and rushed back to the palace immediately. As for the others, they came back behind.


    The imperial doctor Qiu has been staying in the carriage of tainv, sweating. Before she returns to the palace, tainv must be in a good state. Therefore, she has to keep using silver needles to lock and stimulate tainv''s acupoints and meridians.


    Strive to leave the best treatment opportunity for Dr. Luo.


    If tainv''s leg can''t be cured, I''m afraid the bloody storm of Manchuria will start. The autumn imperial doctor''s heart is full of such premonition.


    After all, the injury of tainv is an accident. Who dares not to doubt it in other directions? The emperor must thoroughly investigate it. The paddock is not sure how many heads will be lost.


    After the emperor''s imperial driver came out of the paddock, the family members of the officials also left the paddock. Du Siyin took Xu Mei and Xu Jing back to the palace beside the town, but Xu Ting didn''t come back.


    Han Zhi came out and asked anxiously, "what happened to the paddock? Why did you come back early? "


    Du Siyin tells Han Zhi truthfully: "the grand daughter has been attacked by wild animals. She should be in the palace now."


    Han Zhi walked up and down the hall, frowning and saying, "how could such a big thing happen?"


    Suddenly he turned to Du Siyin and said, "you are tired too. Go back to qingfengyuan."


    Du Siyin: "yes, father."


    After Du Siyin left, Han Zhi called two shadow guards and said, "go to the gate immediately and tell the king the news."


    The author has something to say: the plot has changed, how can ancient Chinese not grab the throne.

 Chapter 45

    When Xu Ting came back, it was the next morning. The clothes he didn''t change all night were no longer comforting and wrinkled.


    Du Siyin quickly took out clean clothes for Xu Ting, and asked with concern, "do you want to have a rest?"


    Xu Ting: "don''t use it first. Let people call them Hongfeng and lvtang. Now the situation in the palace is not clear. Ask them to arrange it. Qingfengyuan should be cautious."


    Du Siyin: "tainv''s wound..."


    "Dr. Luo said we should raise them."


    No one dares to guess whether it is well or not.


    At least tainv has not been sentenced to death. If Dr. Luo insists that her leg can''t be cured Dayan must not give priority to a lame emperor. I''m afraid there will be a minister''s request to abolish her tomorrow.


    Xu Ting ran over Du Siyin, "the beast appears strange. Now the fourth Royal daughter has been forbidden in the mansion. Your Majesty must thoroughly investigate."


    "Is it really the fourth daughter who did this?" Du Siyin asked.


    "I don''t know. Tainv is the eldest sister of the seven princesses. The seven princesses are the least suspected. The big princesses and the four princesses are all suspected. The four princesses at the scene are the most suspected."


    "But it''s possible that it was an accident."


    "I hope Tainu is OK, otherwise..."


    Du Siyin looks at her with worried eyes. Xu Ting praises his political sensitivity, but I''m afraid that tainv''s injury is not an accident, so the avalanche of chaotang is about to begin.


    It''s hard for the Xu family not to be involved in such a big goal.


    "Sleep with me. I haven''t slept all night." Xu Ting doesn''t want Du Siyin to worry about some of them, so he simply says.


    She is really tired. Staying up late is nothing. When she was at the frontier, it was common for her to stay up all night. But it took her too much energy to think about those strange things.


    Du Siyin loves Xu Ting. He immediately takes off his clothes and lets Xu Ting hold him in his arms.


    He didn''t feel sleepy at all, but Xu Ting soon closed his eyes.


    Du Siyin looks at Xu Ting and thinks: it doesn''t matter. No matter what happens, he will stand with Shi NV.


    At this time, Yan Yuntong was not as gloomy as outsiders imagined, but she was very leisurely.


    Although she was ordered to stay in the residence by the angry emperor, the officials of Dali temple would come to check on her later, and even the emperor would send out his own secret service.


    In autumn, many kinds of chrysanthemums were planted in the fourth emperor''s palace to decorate the bleak scenery. Yan Yuntong placed a simple and elegant vase on the granite table, and then cut off the chrysanthemums one by one with scissors, and slowly inserted them into the vase.


    Different from the grand daughter and the seventh Royal daughter, the fourth Royal daughter''s appearance is more like her father''s, the Queen''s elegant, but the emperor''s lonely and arrogant, so the fourth Royal daughter''s appearance is more eye-catching.


    She is even more beautiful than a man, but her seemingly clear but actually deep temperament makes people scared and afraid of arrogation.


    "Check it out. I''m sure the empress will not slander me without evidence." Yan Yuntong said casually.


    The beast was originally the prey for the last big hunting in the paddock. It was prepared for the emperor. At the end of the investigation, it was just a dereliction of duty in the paddock. What does it have to do with her?


    Beside the fourth emperor''s daughter stood a woman in a long blue dress. She was Yan Yuntong''s door guest and the most trusted counselor of the fourth emperor''s daughter.


    The fourth Princess called her Mr. Chu.


    "I just didn''t expect that Dr. Luo was the queen."


    Too woman almost was bitten through the leg, obviously impossible to cure, is bound to fall disability, but Luo too doctor gave too woman delay time.


    "Old lady Luo can''t cure Yan Yunchen''s leg. Even if it''s delayed, there is a time limit. Those old foxes in the court hall can''t sit still. The emperor of Dayan can''t be a lame man, but the Tainu must stand up again. "


    "It seems that your highness is in control."


    Yan Yuntong: "when the time comes, we will withdraw our boss from the disaster. Our biggest opponent is Yan Yunshu."


    "Seven princesses? She has no intention of the throne. In a hundred years, she will be a carefree prince at most. "


    Yan Yuntong: "she can''t help thinking about it or not. Yan Yunchen has become a useless person. Empress dowager will definitely push her to that position.


    With the presence of the emperor and empress, the power that now belongs to Yan Yunchen is the power of Yan Yunshu. We tried our best to set up this bureau, but only to win the chance to re-establish tainv. "


    Yan Yuntong finally filled the vase. She called a little servant and ordered, "send it to you, saying I''ll be there tonight."


    Yan Yuntong''s side Jun just gave birth to a daughter for her, is in favor.


    At this time, the atmosphere between the empress and the seven princesses in the pepper room is just like a sword. The empress painfully closes her eyes, and her face is still strong when she opens it.


    He tightly grasped the handle of the seat and said to Yan Yunshu, "shu''er, you have to listen to me. Your sister can''t do it anymore. You have to fight for this position. In the past, your sister was on top of you, and your parents didn''t care how you played or made trouble, but now the situation has changed, and you have to stand up and take responsibility. "


    Yan Yunshu has been overcast face, suddenly ironically called: "Dad, my sister is not dead!"Empress Dowager suddenly got up from her chair, dragged her long and heavy skirt, went to Yan Yunshu gracefully, and hit him in the face.


    Pa -


    Yan Yunshu''s face was fanned to one side, and a clear and loud voice sounded in the hall. The palace attendants were so scared that they did not dare to come out.


    The empress''s hand on her side was trembling. He red eyed Yan Yunshu and said, "you are an unworthy girl. Your sister''s leg is broken and can''t be cured. Dayan won''t want a lame emperor!"


    He reached for Yan Yunshu''s head and forced him to look at him


    "You want me to be driven out of this house. There is no ice in the dog days, no carbon in the cold days, and no servants to serve me. Do you want me to eat what others have left and wear what others have left?"


    "Do you want my father to help me wash clothes for that bitch Liu Bi?"


    Yan Yunshu clenched his fist and said nothing, biting his chin with red eyes.


    The surrounding air seemed to be stagnant, but suddenly a notice came from a female official: The Empress Dowager arrived -


    The Empress Dowager quickly let go of Yan Yunshu, straightened her clothes and hair, took the handkerchief from the palace attendant, and then went out to meet the Empress Dowager.


    As soon as he walked away, Yan Yunshu immediately said goodbye and quickly wiped the surging tears with his sleeve.


    When the Empress Dowager was helped in, Yan Yunshu quickly saluted and said, "I''ve seen the emperor''s grandfather, the emperor''s grandfather Wan''an."


    The Empress Dowager waved to Yan Yunshu, "come here."


    Yan Yunshu obediently passed by. The Empress Dowager touched her face and reproached empress dowager Jun, saying, "why do you want to scold shu''er?"


    Empress Jun quickly explained: "uncle, chen''er''s leg..."


    The Empress Dowager raised her hand to stop him from going on. She said with a stern face, "it''s not enough for you to scold shu''er."


    Empress: "but uncle, doctor Luo said Chen er''s leg..."


    "The doctor who works for you? She''s something. "


    The empress is astonished. The two doctors, Qiu Yuyi and Luo Yuyi, are already the most powerful doctors in the palace.


    Qiu Yuyi was neutral, but Luo Taiyi had long been attracted by him, otherwise they would be in a more critical situation.


    "Do you know the nine immortals of crane?"


    Empress Dowager''s heart suddenly jumped, and raised an incredible surprise, "it''s the legendary doctor who can live the dead!"


    Empress Dowager: "yes, I was kind to hejiuxian. She owes me a request. Find crane nine immortals, Chen son''s leg still has to save


    "Dr. Luo told the emperor how long chen''er''s legs needed to be raised and how much time was left?"


    "Three months." Said the queen.


    Empress Dowager: "go to hejiuxian as soon as possible. I have only a few places where she settled down decades ago. I don''t know what the situation is now."


    The Empress Dowager handed a piece of paper to empress dowager, and then said to Yan Yunshu, "shu''er, it''s late. The Palace door will be closed soon. You can accompany the emperor''s grandfather for a while, and then go back to the palace to have a rest."


    Yan Yunshu quickly said, "thank you for your love."


    She got into the carriage and walked away from the palace gate, only to feel the breath in her chest finally coming out.


    The author has something to say: it''s updated. Dalinzi is bored recently, so try to be more literate.

 Chapter 46

    At the beginning of winter, there was the first light snow in the capital.


    Today is the first day of the opening of Du Siyin''s Qingya garden. The invitation to you has been sent out long ago. Fortunately, the snow is not so heavy that it doesn''t hinder your trip.


    In autumn hunting, Xu Ting''s white fox skin has become Du Siyin''s cloak.


    Cicada Er tied his cloak to Du Siyin, while Shuqin gave Du Siyin a hand warmer with charcoal. They got into the carriage and went to Qingya garden.


    At this time, it was still early, catkins like snow floating in the sky, the roof tiles were light snow, indigo color was also exposed outside.


    The groom shakes the reins and says, "drive -"


    the horse that pulls the cart rattles out, and the snow on the mane is shaken off.


    Because of the snow, there were not many pedestrians on the road. Du Siyin soon arrived at Qingya garden.


    The door of Qingya garden is closed, but it is not locked. You can enter it by pushing it open.


    Du Siyin bought all the servants and servants who worked in Qingya garden. The contract of selling himself was in his hands. He was not a servant of the royal family, and his monthly income did not go to qingfengyuan.


    So these people are called the master of Du Siyin, not the Lord.


    "Master, here you are."


    Du Siyin: "well, how are you doing? Soon the guests will come. "


    "Don''t worry. Everything is ready. After several drills, the children in the garden will be able to serve them well."


    While speaking, Du Siyin has passed the open air and entered the room.


    Shuqin closes the paper fan and stands on the shelf next to it.


    "It''s snowing today. Outdoor activities have to be shelved. More charcoal and stoves have to be prepared."


    This house is the same as the original one. After all, its original design is great.


    And its architectural style is quite different from that of Dayan. Dayan was founded only three generations ago, and its simple style is still the mainstream. However, this other courtyard outside the former Emperor is just as gorgeous and luxurious as the conquered country singing flowers across the river.


    After Du Siyin''s renovation, although the building did not move, all the plants in it were changed. The exaggerated rockery was smashed and rebuilt, and the sense of space was enhanced a lot.


    The most important thing is the interior. Many walls have been broken through, many independent pavilions have been connected, the original doors have been basically removed, and most of the closed rooms have become semi open spaces.


    Because this is not a house to live in, but a place to face the guests. Du Siyin hopes that the elegant guests who enter the Qingya garden can walk around at will.


    After Du Siyin looked around, the sound of the carriage wheels outside began to creak.


    Du Siyin didn''t expect that Wang nishang came first. He was wearing a red cloak, and the outer ring of his hat was white brocade mink hair, which made him very beautiful and beautiful.


    "Si Yin, here I am."


    In fact, Wang nishang''s illness has not been completely cured. When Du Siyin sent the invitation card, he specially told him that he must take care of his body, but Wang nishang still came. How can he not come to support Du Siyin.


    However, Wang''s clothes were very thick, which made his face smaller.


    "Come on in, if you catch cold again, it''s not good."


    There is floor heating in the elegant garden. As soon as Wang nishang comes in, he feels not cold. He takes off his cloak and gives it to his little servant. But immediately a little servant with elegant appearance comes to pick up the clothes. Wang nishang''s little servant is at a loss with his cloak. Du Siyin says with a smile, "give it to him."


    Wang nishang immediately signaled his little servant to give his cloak to the other party, and the little servant took Wang nishang''s cloak and hung it on the wooden hanger.


    Du Siyin said to Wang nishang''s curious eyes, "they are all servants in the garden, wearing uniform clothes. If you have any requirements, you can ask them directly."


    Then Du Siyin asked, "do you want to see something else first, or do you want to sit down first?"


    Wang nishang: "sit down first, so that no one will come later and you won''t be easy to treat."


    Du Siyin led Wang nishang to one side to sit down. Their position was excellent. There was a window next to them. Facing the beautiful scenery, it was a flower rack. Unfortunately, it was winter and there was only floating snow outside.


    There is a stove on the ground, which is placed on two cushions. There is a low table beside it. On the table is a white flask with a branch of Camellia in it. It''s a pity that the plum blossom has not been opened, otherwise a branch of plum will be inserted.


    There was also a pamphlet on the low table. Wang nishang curiously picked it up and looked through it, and found that it was full of catalogues of wine and snacks.


    Of course, there are popular new food such as shaved ice, milk tea and so on.


    Du Siyin said with a smile, "what would you like to drink?"


    Wang nishang: "how did you find so many kinds of wine?"


    Du Siyin: "a wine cellar has been dug below. As for the wine, thanks to the daughter of the world."


    Wang nishang: "I know that Xu shinu is good to you. In the future, I have to ask my seventh highness to build such a place for me."


    Du Siyin joked: "then you are robbing business with me."The waiter took the wine and simmered it into the wine pot on the stove. Several kinds of cakes, melons and fruits were placed on the low table.


    In succession, more and more lords came.


    Du Siyin didn''t invite many people, only a few dozen of them, most of them were young lords like him. These were the first guests he wanted to develop.


    Because of the weather, some of them decided not to come. They asked the servant to send a letter of apology.


    Everyone came in as surprised as Wang nishang. They didn''t expect much from Du Siyin''s Qingya garden, but today, it''s really a good place.


    As soon as I came in, the whole person relaxed.


    Du Siyin asked them to sit down, drink something to warm their body, and then have a deep understanding of the garden.


    Qingya garden is very big. The outdoor space is even larger than the indoor space. You can visit the lake, garden, pot, picnic and so on, but the weather is not suitable in winter.


    In the room, there are places to sit and rest, eat and chat, as well as places to push Pai Gow, embroider, make Huajian, play chess and taste tea.


    There is even a theater in the garden where you can listen to music and watch plays.


    After a tour, everyone was in love with this place. Usually, when they are at home, they can''t have so much fun.


    After that, Du Siyin asked everyone to experience at will. Today, all the wine and snacks are free. The more you stay, the more you like it. You decide to invite more people in your spare time.


    Du Siyin and Wang nishang, as well as several familiar lords, went up to the second floor and sat down by a fire. They drank small cups of hot wine and talked about some irrelevant words.


    Suddenly a Lord said, "do you know? Miss Lu Jiaer is really going to marry the merchant''s son. "


    Someone immediately looks at Du Siyin and doesn''t know whether to talk about it. This second miss of Lu family has a history with Du Siyin.


    Du Siyin''s heart is really a bit awkward, not because he and Lu Zhilan had an invalid engagement, but because he thought of what happened in autumn hunting.


    Lu Zhilan and Mozi an have been entangled for so long, but they haven''t made up their mind. As soon as they come back from autumn hunting, it''s said that they are going to get married. It''s really because of that.


    Du Siyin blushed. Later, he refused to recall the events of that day, but Lu Zhilan did that to mozi''an. If he didn''t marry mozi''an, he would not be a woman.


    These days, the fact that tainv was attacked by wild animals in the paddock has gradually calmed down. It''s said that tainv is recovering from her wounds, and it doesn''t matter.


    After the emperor ordered a thorough investigation, the fourth daughter cleared the suspect and lifted the ban. However, the fourth daughter was calm and did not rush to do anything as many people expected.


    It''s the grand empress. Recently, she is enjoying herself. The grand empress is recovering from her wounds. She has temporarily given up the affairs of the central government. As a result, many of them fall on the grand empress. Recently, more and more officials flatter the grand empress.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Du Siyin asked.


    Everyone immediately understood Du Siyin''s attitude.


    That''s right. Du Siyin is married to Wang shinv. Who cares about his old connections? Naturally, he can be generous.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but suddenly news came out. It''s said that Lord he has been engaged, and the date is set in December."


    "He Zhujun let go. He is the son of a public merchant. The Lu family is going to be teased." Some people are surprised.


    "What can I do for you? Don''t you know that Miss Lu Er has a deep feeling for Mr. Mo?"


    "After all, I''m married."


    At this time, tainv Zhengjun and the eldest daughter Zhengjun came late. They almost arrived back and forth. The relaxed atmosphere immediately became formal.


    "Don''t get up. Today is just for fun and relaxation. Don''t be so polite." Tainv Zhengjun said.


    The author has something to say: second, I am a hardworking bee.

 Chapter 47

    "Oh, my second brother-in-law arrived first!" The eldest daughter arrived late and said hello in her voice.


    Recently, tainv has been recovering from her wounds in the mansion. She stays at home. The eldest Royal daughter is very happy. Zhengjun, the eldest Royal daughter, is also proud. She only feels that Fengshui turns around in turn, and her heart is very happy.


    "What happened to the second sister''s injury? In other words, the affairs of the court are really tiring. In recent days, his highness is very tired every time he comes back.


    But don''t worry about the second brother-in-law. When you go back, you can tell the second sister that even if she is tired, she will do well what the mother emperor has told her, so that the second sister can rest assured. "


    Too female is hiding resentment in the gentleman''s smile, in the eye almost spurts out fire, in the heart scolds a way: villain attains ambition!


    But anyway, he can''t lose momentum.


    "Thank you for your concern. Tainu''s injury is very good. I believe it won''t take long for the eldest sister to work hard. There are many and cumbersome affairs in the DPRK and China. It''s still necessary to be as experienced as Tainu before we can do it smoothly. Please bother huangjie. "


    Two people fight, Du Siyin quietly in the side of tea, but strange is, too female is Jun''s expression does not have the slightest bit of panic, too female''s legs really can raise well?


    In the evening, Du Siyin finally saw off all the elegant and charming guests and made a perfect publicity. Du Siyin got on the carriage and returned to the palace beside the town.


    At this time, Xu Ting hasn''t come back, and the kitchen hasn''t been ready for dinner. Du Siyin goes to the soft collapse and lies down for a rest.


    In the evening, Xu Ting came back. Du Siyin lay down for half an hour. When he woke up, facing the sunset which slanted into the window, he felt at a loss.


    At this time, Xu Ting pushed the door in and directly picked Du Siyin up from the soft collapse. Du Siyin''s sad mood disappeared immediately.


    "Do you want to get some more sleep? Tell Dad we''ll eat in our own yard, it doesn''t matter. "


    "No, don''t let Dad see jokes."


    Xu Ting put him down.


    At the dinner table, Han Zhi said, "the wedding day of Lu Fu has been decided. In December, will you two go then?"


    Han Zhi has received an invitation from Lu Fu. This is only the first invitation. The final date may be changed. The main purpose of sending this invitation is to inform the second lady of Lu Fu that she is going to get married.


    Han Zhi will ask this because of Du Siyin. After all, he and Lu Zhilan had an engagement, although things are different now.


    But when Xu Ting married Du Siyin, Lu Zhilan didn''t come either. If Du Siyin didn''t want to go, he couldn''t go at all.


    "Lu Zhilan and Mozi an?" Like Du Siyin, Xu Ting also thought about what happened in the paddock.


    "I heard about it in Qingya garden today." Du Siyin said.


    "No Xu Ting said.


    Du Siyin doesn''t want to go either. He believes that Lu Zhilan and mozi''an won''t be happy to see them, especially themselves. Why should they be boring.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go with your mother then."


    Du Siyin and Xu Ting don''t want to go, but Lu Zhilan and Mo Zian want them to come, and they don''t know what kind of psychology they are out of.


    In November, when the exact date of their marriage was set, the invitation sent to the prince''s residence at the edge of the town was specially written with the names of Xu Ting and Du Siyin.


    After having a relationship in the paddock, Lu Zhilan solemnly proposes to Mozi an.


    In fact, this is not the first time that Lu Zhilan has asked Mozi an to marry him. A few days after falling in love with Mozi an at first sight, Lu Zhilan eagerly hopes that Mozi an will marry her.


    Mozi''an refuses her in situ. After reflecting on her recklessness, Lu Zhilan begins to pursue mozi''an, and makes the whole capital know that Miss Lu Jiaer is fascinated by a merchant''s son, so she has to be Qing.


    Du Siyin''s rumors also reached a peak at this time.


    After that, Lu Zhilan is ready to propose for the second time. Unfortunately, because of the attitude of Lu Zhilan''s family, mozi''an politely refuses her again.


    Lu Zhilan is very disappointed, but fortunately, mozi''an didn''t make a clean cut with her. The more frustrated she became, the more brave she was. After her recovery, she changed her strategy and adopted the method of dropping water through the stone, hoping to move mozi''an slowly.


    Lu Zhilan believes that Mozi an will agree to marry him.


    But after that, Lu Zhilan felt guilty and excited. She couldn''t bear it any longer and immediately proposed to Mozi an.


    When Lu Zhilan said "marry me", Mozi an didn''t feel the same excitement as Lu Zhilan. On the contrary, he was more remorseful and uneasy.


    He likes Lu Zhilan, which Mozi an is very sure.


    But Mozi an resists to marry Lu Zhilan. He knows very well that when Lu Zhilan''s relatives don''t like him, marrying Lu Zhilan means a lot of bowing and concession.


    Mozi''an thinks that the original state of him and Lu Zhilan is the best. Lu Zhilan will help him. At the same time, he doesn''t have to endure the suffocating afterlife after marrying Lu Zhilan.


    However, they have cooked rice with raw rice. What can he do if he doesn''t marry Lu Zhilan?


    Finally, Mozi an agreed to Lu Zhilan''s proposal.Lu Zhilan is very happy, she promised to give Mozi an a grand wedding, let all men envy the wedding.


    Then Lu Zhilan is even busier than he Rongrui.


    The grand daughter is very happy. Lu Zhilan and the grand daughter make good friends, which leads to their marriage in the limelight for a while. Thinking of Lu Zhilan''s promise, Mozi an added the names of Du Siyin and Xu Ting to the invitation.


    Unfortunately, before the invitation was sent to the prince''s residence, Xu Ting received the imperial edict and left the capital with Du Siyin.


    When Xu Ting and Du Siyin return to the capital, the capital is already covered with silver, and the firecrackers and paper scraps in front of Lu''s house are mixed in the snow. It''s long past the 8th of the twelfth lunar month when Lu Zhilan and Mozi an got married.


    In the pepper room hall, empress Jun holds the small bamboo tube in her hand, and the veins on the back of her hand are clear.


    They have found the magic doctor he Jiuxian, but there are not many secret guards sent out. They can''t bring the magic doctor back when they are intercepted.


    According to the news, in order to protect the doctor, the secret guard is half dead, and the rest can only escort the doctor back to the medicine valley where the doctor lives in seclusion.


    With this point, it is impossible to send the doctor to the capital safely.


    Holding the note, empress you hurried out to Yongshou palace.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the note and then threw it into the stove where the charcoal fire was burning. She said to the anxious empress dowager, "tell the emperor."


    Empress: "uncle!"


    Empress Dowager: "the emperor will not save the Empress Dowager. Tell the emperor to send someone to pick up the nine immortals. Only in this way can he Jiuxian arrive safely and cure her leg. "


    Empress Dowager understood that they originally knew that tainv''s leg could not be cured before they kept it from the emperor, but now they are sure that he Jiuxian can cure tainv''s leg, so they don''t have to keep it from the emperor.


    The most important thing is to bring the doctor back to the capital without any harm.


    "I see. I''ll see your majesty at once."


    "Wait a minute," the Empress Dowager said, "the person who escorts the nine immortals of the crane, you ask the emperor to order Xu Ting. Only in this way can we ensure that everything is safe. "


    Xu Ting -


    The Empress Dowager quickly went through the selection of military generals in the court and the chief bodyguard in the palace, then flashed all about Xu Ting and immediately nodded to the empress dowager, "yes, uncle."


    The empress left Yongshou palace, and the next day Xu Ting received the second imperial edict.


    In less than half a year, the two imperial edicts are rare in Manchuria.


    The emperor allocated 800 imperial palace guards to Xu Ting, together with an expensive car, and asked Xu Ting to invite the miracle doctor he Jiuxian to the capital to treat the tainv.


    On the day when the imperial edict was issued, the palace in the north of the town was in a hurry. Xu Ting had to put aside all affairs and carry out the emperor''s instructions.


    Du Siyin helps Xu Ting to clean up and salute. Under the imperial edict, he is caught off guard. Xu Ting will start tomorrow. As he cleans up, Du Siyin feels deeply reluctant and can''t help feeling sad.


    Xu Ting hugged Du Siyin and comforted him


    Du Siyin turns around in his arms and puts his hand on Xu Ting''s back: "come back early and don''t get hurt."


    Xu Ting: "shall I take you with me?"


    The author has something to say: there is no second watch today. Dalinzi has to go to bed early at night and adjust his biological clock.


    But there will be double shifts tomorrow, MEDA! Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period of 2020-02-13 00:18:40 ~ 2020-02-13 18:07:49 ~


    thank you for casting the mine Angel: goodbye, there is no time to wave one hand;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 48

    Xu Ting is seldom so headstrong, but in the end she takes Du Siyin away. When Han Zhi saw the letter she left behind, she scolded her.


    So when the guard chief saw the white and tender woman beside Wang Shi Nu and the commander of the patrol department, he was stunned.


    "Commander Xu, this..."


    Xu Ting said directly: "he is my counselor, you don''t need to be responsible."


    In addition to the 800 forbidden guards allocated by the emperor, Xu Ting also brought his own bodyguards, including lvtang and Hongfeng.


    This guard was brought back by Xu Ting from Suizhou. It was her own soldier. Even Xu Xun could not command it. This time, Xu Ting expected that he Jiuxian, the great doctor, would not be successful. Although the emperor''s guard was very strong, she still trusted the people she taught by herself.


    What''s more, he took Du Siyin with him. Of course, he should be careful.


    After gathering, they set out. A few miles out of the city, they met Yan Yunshu.


    Xu Ting immediately stopped the team.


    Yan Yunshu came forward and bowed to Xu Ting directly. "Xu Ting, please bring the doctor back. My sister Huang''s leg depends on you."


    Xu Ting grabbed the reins and said, "you should try your best."


    After getting a reply, Yan Yunshu stands up straight and retreats to one side to get out of the way. Xu Ting orders that the 800 guards immediately run out, leaving Yan Yunshu behind in an instant.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Xu Ting feels that Yan Yunshu seems to be different these days. Yan Yunshu, of course, is still Yan Yunshu. It''s just that he used to feel high spirited, as if he was covered with a layer of haze.


    They soon left the capital and arrived at a post station in the evening, ready to stop at the post station.


    Du Siyin was riding like everyone else, but after he got out of the city, Xu Ting let him ride on Heifeng''s back.


    The Guard commander kept looking at them.


    When he got off the horse at the post station, Xu Ting told everyone to have a rest, and then said, "Mr. Du and I share a room."


    The guard chief showed a very tangled expression again. He thought that it was not good for Xu Ting, as a woman who had married her husband, to be so close to another woman.


    Back to the room, Xu Ting closed the door, inserted the bolt, and said to Du Siyin, "show me if it''s serious."


    Du Siyin blushed, but he took off his trousers.


    His inner thigh was red, and there was a bit of skin. Xu Ting found it early, and immediately let him sit on Heifeng''s back, otherwise it would be more serious.


    Du Siyin can ride a horse, but riding on a horse and riding in a racecourse are totally different things. The latter has a comfortable saddle, flat grass and short riding time, so there will be no problem.


    Xu Ting felt a little guilty. She shouldn''t go with Du Siyin in her head. It was very romantic at that time, but she didn''t know that Du Siyin would suffer a lot until she got on the road.


    "I''ll wipe it for you."


    Du Siyin suddenly grabbed Xu Ting''s hand and said, "it''s OK. On the contrary, I''m very happy. I''ve never left the capital."


    Xu Ting is rarely self willed, and Du Siyin has hardly done anything so extraordinary. His behavior has always been in line with the norms of everyone. He should have refused Xu Ting, and then talked him into it. This is what a virtuous man did.


    Unfortunately, Du Siyin was bewitched, who let that person is Xu Ting.


    Xu Ting gives Du Siyin a kiss.


    Then pour the medicine on your hand and wipe the wound for Du Siyin.


    Xu Ting''s action is very light. Du Siyin doesn''t feel pain. After the medicine is rubbed on, he feels cold.


    But Du Siyin blushed, after all, Du Siyin''s hand on That kind of place


    His Changning is a gentleman, but he is thinking about something!


    Du Siyin lowers his head and sees Xu Ting''s long eyelashes. Suddenly, he wants to touch them.


    Xu Ting put the medicine bottle next to him and suddenly bullied him, "what are you thinking?"


    Du Siyin quickly explained: "I didn''t think of anything!"


    Xu Ting kisses him again, "good, not now, but tomorrow."


    This time Du Siyin''s face turned red completely.


    The next day, Xu Ting found a carriage for Du Siyin. Although it was not as comfortable as his own carriage, it was better than riding a horse.


    They were very fast, because they had been concentrating on their way, and seven days later they came to the valley where the miracle doctor lived in seclusion.


    This place is located in Yuzhou. Yuzhou and the capital are separated by two states. There are many mountains and strange mountains. It is a favorite place for countless literati.


    It is also because of its unique environment, rich vegetation, so the doctor lived in seclusion here.


    A group of people outside Yaogu are cleaning up the body. They are wearing uniform black clothes. Xu Ting knows that they should be empress dowager.


    Hearing the continuous sound of the horse''s hooves from a distance, it was more and more deafening. The leader of the dark guard immediately welcomed it excitedly.


    "You''ve been attacked. How''s the doctor?" Xu Ting saw the scene in front of him and asked calmly."Report back to commander Xu. The doctor is fine. These people came up last night. The bodies are very clean and there is no identity information."


    It seems that some people know that they are coming, and they want to kill the miracle doctor he Jiuxian at the last chance.


    There are few people sent by Empress Dowager. Even the leader of the dark guard is full of blood. If they haven''t arrived, I''m afraid the doctor''s life will be lost.


    "Take me to the doctor." Xu Ting said.


    Xu Ting and Du Siyin entered the medicine valley. As soon as they stepped into it, the strong fragrance of medicine came to their faces.


    The smell is not bad. On the contrary, it makes people feel relaxed and happy. It is very suitable for the imaginary place where the doctor lives in seclusion.


    It''s already November. There have been a few light snowfalls in Yuzhou, but because of the terrain, this medicine Valley is as warm as spring.


    There is a hot spring in the medicine valley. It seems that there should be geothermal energy underneath.


    It seems that the miracle doctor is not moved by things outside the medicine valley. He wants to kill her. Those who are killed because he wants to kill her do not leave any trace in her heart.


    "In the lower Xu court, the commander of the imperial patrol Department of the capital city, I have been ordered by your majesty to visit the doctor."


    "That Xu Ting of Wang Shi Nu at the edge of town?"


    I didn''t expect that she would ask, but Xu Ting answered quickly.


    "Yes."


    "Are you going to invite me to the capital to treat tainv''s leg?"


    "Yes, the safety of tainv is related to Dayan''s country. Please be kind."


    "Can''t I go? You''re a little girl. You''re not very likable He Jiuxian stares at Xu Ting and says.


    Xu Ting feels choked. To tell you the truth, she is really likable.


    He Jiuxian, a miracle doctor, is just like an immortal. He is dressed in linen clothes. He is old but straight. Facing her, even Xu Ting unconsciously converges.


    "This little girl is much more agreeable than you." She looked at Du Siyin and said.


    Du Siyin was suddenly called, a Leng, said: "the doctor praised."


    "I don''t praise you. You look like my own granddaughter. It''s not pleasant."


    Xu Ting and Du Siyin were both embarrassed because of this kind of character.


    "Great doctor, the situation of tainv is urgent. I don''t know when we can leave for Beijing." Xu Ting asked respectfully.


    "I could have started right away, but now, old lady, I don''t know if I can come back alive after I''ve gone to the capital. I really want an heir"


    Xu Ting felt a pause in his heart, and he had a hunch that something might happen.


    Sure enough, he Jiuxian looked at Du Siyin lovingly and said, "I have three medical books that record the essence of my life''s medicine. Whenever you can recite them, I will leave for the capital."


    Du Siyin was frightened, and Xu Ting quickly stood in front of him and said, "it''s impossible to be a miracle doctor. My counselor has never been in touch with medical skills, so he can''t afford to love him.


    What''s more, she''s in an emergency and dare not delay. "


    No matter how thin the three medical books are, they can''t be memorized in a few days. Du Siyin agrees, and what he gets in the end is probably not the thanks of the empress and the granddaughter, but punishment.


    After all, no one can guarantee that the delay will affect the doctor''s treatment of tainv''s leg.


    This is a pool of muddy water. Xu Ting can''t let Du Siyin get involved.


    "If I can''t, I won''t go to the capital. You can do it by yourself." With that, he Jiuxian went back to the house and locked them out.


    Everyone looked at each other, and the guard chief said to Xu Ting quietly, "can we tie the miracle doctor back?"


    "Those yellow haired girls outside, if you dare to bind me, I will commit suicide. I can save your daughter, but if I commit suicide, I don''t know if you can


    She sighed, "anyway, the emperor''s invitation doesn''t seem to have any respect. Now I''m humiliated, and I don''t know what it''s like to be in the capital. I might as well die. "


    The author has something to say: today, I was caught by my mother during the day. I can only code at night. I''ll code another chapter later. Maybe after midnight, the baby who goes to bed early will not wait.

 Chapter 49

    "Shinu, maybe I can try to persuade the doctor." Du Siyin suddenly looks at Xu Ting and says seriously.


    Xu Ting frowned, then said to other people, "you are waiting outside now."


    With Du Siyin into the courtyard of the doctor, Xu Ting raises his hand and knocks on the door. After knocking for three times, he Jiuxian opened the door to let them in, and then immediately closed the door again.


    He Jiuxian poured tea for himself and asked, "have you thought about it?"


    There are three irregular books on the table beside her. The ends of the hemp thread are still outside. They seem to be handmade by herself. They should be the three books that she wants Du Siyin to recite.


    It seems that he Jiuxian is sure to win if he agrees to Du Siyin.


    These three books are not as thick as you think. Xu Ting is relieved. But the reason why it is called a book, rather than three pamphlets, still has a considerable volume.


    "Dr. crane, thank you for your love, but actually I''m a man and can''t be your successor." *** Du Siyin thinks it''s because he''s wearing women''s clothes now. He Jiuxian thinks he''s a woman, so he has such an idea. As long as he shows that he''s a man, the other party should give up this idea.


    Unexpectedly, the expression of he Jiuxian didn''t change at all. She poured the tea and began to watch Xu Ting and Du Siyin drink happily.


    There was neither disappointment nor anger.


    "You call me a miracle doctor, don''t you think I can''t even see whether you are a man or a woman?"


    Du Siyin did change into a woman''s clothes. In addition, his character was not weak and his manner was not awkward. At first glance, he looked like a well born woman. Therefore, no one doubted his gender all the way.


    But who is he Jiuxian? At first sight, she knew that Du Siyin was a man. If she couldn''t see both men and women, she could go to smash her own rice bowl.


    "Do I look like that old-fashioned person? Pass on a girl or a man? Hum! Then why don''t I just let this smelly girl carry it? "


    Du Siyin suddenly also a little embarrassed, conditionally looking at Xu Ting.


    "I''ll go to the capital with you on this condition. When you finish, when you leave."


    "Miracle doctor..." Xu Tingzheng is ready to persuade, but she immediately interrupted, "if you talk nonsense, you two go out."


    Xu Ting began to think about the possibility of tying her back.


    Unexpectedly, Du Siyin suddenly grabbed Xu Ting''s hand and said to he Jiuxian, "I promise. Please keep your promise."


    He Jiuxian immediately grinned, picked up the three medical books and gave them to Du Siyin, "take them on your back. I''m a great doctor. How can I not keep my word. As long as you recite it, we''ll start right away. "


    Before Xu Ting could stop them, they had already made a deal. The three medical books also came to Du Siyin. Xu Ting sighed.


    "Then ask the doctor to allow us to stay in the valley for a while."


    He Jiuxian waved to her, "live with you."


    With a creak, the door that will be watched out of the hole by the guard chief is finally opened, and Xu Ting and Du Siyin come out.


    The Guard commander quickly went up and asked, "how about commander Xu?"


    Xu Ting: "order to go down, let us camp, we do not leave for the time being back to the capital."


    Because he Jiuxian lived in seclusion here alone, and the house was small. Xu Ting and Du Siyin still had rooms to live in, but the 800 guards didn''t, so they had to camp.


    "But, commander Xu..." The guard chief asked anxiously.


    Xu Ting raised his hand and put the handle of the knife against her soft armor, "obey the order."


    The guard chief had to hold back all his words and saluted: "yes, commander Xu."


    Then he turned around and ordered all the guards to "camp -"


    Xu Ting and Du Siyin entered the room. Without waiting for Xu Ting to speak, Du Siyin said, "Changning, actually I remember things very quickly."


    Xu Ting knows what kind of person Du Siyin is. When Du Siyin agrees to the miracle doctor he, she knows that Du Siyin should be sure. Du Siyin will not make trouble for her.


    But even so, Xu Ting is still worried.


    For today''s sake, we can only shorten the time on the return journey as much as possible. Anyway, Xu Ting will give his husband a good background.


    "That sound, how long do you expect to take to memorize them?"


    "Fast is two days, if the content is too deep and obscure Three days at most. " Du Siyin said.


    He wants to help Xu Ting. He can do it.


    Xu Ting reached out and hugged Du Siyin, "don''t force yourself, just do your best."


    Endorsement needs a quiet environment, and Du Siyin said good, Xu Ting then retired, leaving the room to Du Siyin alone.


    Du Siyin picked up the top medical book, opened it and began to recite it.


    Du Siyin has never been in touch with medical skills. The above things are very difficult for him. He can only learn them by rote, but with them on his back, Du Siyin can feel some wonderful things.It''s like his brain will automatically comb and analyze the intricate knowledge.


    After Xu Ting went out, the guards had almost put up their tent. The guard chief came to Xu Ting and asked, "commander Xu, did Mr. Du really agree to the doctor?"


    Xu Ting: "well."


    The guard chief suddenly admired Mr. Du. He had seen that he and Xu Ting were very close and beyond the etiquette. He also felt that the other party was very unbearable. Now it seems that she was biased.


    "Well, commander Xu..."


    "Just say what you want to say."


    The guard chief gave up, "Mr. Du is a good man. Although Mr. Du looks like a little man, commander Xu shouldn''t do that Humiliate Mr. Du


    Her expression was very embarrassed and a little uneasy. After making clear what she thought, three black lines slipped down Xu Ting''s forehead.


    And the guard chief still said: "commander Xu, you already have husband lang. I''m sorry to you for doing so. Moreover, Mr. Du is forced to accept this kind of relationship, and his heart must be..."


    Xu Ting couldn''t listen any more and interrupted her directly: "they are all surnamed Du. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Looking at Xu Ting''s back as he walked toward the camp, the guard chief chewed the sentence seriously and suddenly patted his forehead, "it can''t be true!"


    "It''s really worthy of being Wang shinv at the edge of the town..."


    Du Siyin was originally reciting the medical books alone, but the crane doctor suddenly came to hang around beside him. Du Siyin accidentally asked the crane Jiuxian about his doubts, and then he was out of control.


    Two days later, Du Siyin said that he had finished reciting. He Jiuxian was so surprised that he almost dropped his tea cup.


    "You recited them all?"


    Du Siyin nodded, "yes."


    He Jiuxian: "no, I don''t believe it. I''ll test you to prove that you remember everything."


    Then the nine immortals of the crane began to bounce back and forth, making Du Siyin difficult.


    When Xu Ting comes over, he finds that Du Siyin is dealing with the examination of he Jiuxian. He immediately stops and doesn''t dare to disturb him.


    Even her mood fluctuated with Du Siyin''s reply. If Du Siyin answers smoothly, she will be happy; if Du Siyin answers some questions, she will be worried; if Du Siyin thinks for a long time, she will be worried that Du Siyin can''t remember.


    At last, all the wood on the door frame was buckled down by Xu Ting.


    Du Siyin finally successfully answered all the questions raised by he Jiuxian. He walked around him a few steps to the left and a few steps to the right, and his eyes were shining, "genius, you are a good seedling who is born to study medicine!"


    Xu Ting threw the wood dregs on the ground and went up and said, "doctor he, since Siyin has finished your request, should we start?"


    Unexpectedly, the excited crane nine immortals ignored her at all, only looked at Du Siyin and said, "good boy, how about worshiping me as a teacher?"


    The author has something to say: second, sleep

 Chapter 50

    Finally, he Jiuxian is forced to get into the carriage by the impatient Xu Ting, and they begin to set out to return to the capital.


    Du Siyin became her apprentice after he Jiuxian''s death. Along the way, he Jiuxian eagerly taught Du Siyin medical knowledge, as if she could not come back after she really went to the capital.


    Du Siyin is also very cooperative, and has been in peace for several days.


    this day it was heavy rain, the roads became muddy, and the weather was very cold in November. The speed of the team did not slow down. In the evening, they did not arrive at the planned station, only to find a shabby Town God''s Temple. At least there is a shelter.


    but this Town God''s Temple is not big enough to hold eight hundred people. Many of the guards can only shrink in the corner of the wall and keep off the rain by eaves.


    fortunately, the rain stopped soon, but the sky was completely dark and unable to go. Xu could only order a night in Town God''s Temple.


    The guards began to gather firewood to make a fire, dry the ground and set up camp.


    Xu Ting and Du Siyin, who lived in Town God''s Temple, have already promoted the fire and removed the cold from the rain.


    The nine immortals of the crane suddenly cried, "come here, apprentice!"


    Du Siyin went over, and he Jiuxian pointed to the plants on the ground and asked him, "what is this?"


    At this time, the sky has been very dark, Du Siyin called red maple took a torch to come over, looked at it, some surprise said: "wild ginger!"


    didn''t expect to grow a wild ginger near Town God''s Temple.


    He Jiuxian nodded his head with satisfaction, "well, call someone to dig them out, and boil water for those soldiers to prevent typhoid fever."


    Du Siyin immediately tells Xu Ting, so a group of guards are digging wild ginger with their swords.


    After simply eating dry food, Du Siyin arranged to boil wild ginger into water, and everyone drank a big bowl, and suddenly felt that the viscera were warm.


    Arrange some people to watch the night, Xu Ting with a knife and sleep, Du Siyin sitting next to her.


    The nine immortals of the crane are the people who focus on protection. The guards surround him and let him sit in the middle.


    In winter, insects go underground, and the night is silent.


    suddenly broke empty sound, one arrow shot into the city temple.


    Xu Ting immediately opened his eyes, Du Siyin also woke up, the guard grew up and cried: "there are assassins!"


    all the guards were waking up, and the sound of the outside sounded, and the arrow kept coming in. Town God''s Temple was quickly taken up as a hedgehog.


    Xu Ting splits the arrow with a knife, and then pushes Du Siyin to the corner of the wall, and orders red maple and green Tang to protect him.


    thundered, the roof of Town God''s Temple broke several big holes, and the masked black clothes assassin fell from above.


    There are 800 guards outside. They break through the gate directly. It''s impossible for them to kill them. So these assassins choose to attack from the roof.


    Town God''s Temple is small and the outside guards can''t get in all. The assassin has the chance to kill the doctor, the crane and the nine immortals.


    Xu Ting carries a knife to fight. She has long expected that the escort will not go smoothly. There must be someone who does not want the miracle doctor he Jiuxian to arrive in the capital alive.


    He Jiuxian was protected by the guard chief, and she was safe for the time being. She still had the strength to complain, "I knew it would not be good to promise you to go to the capital!"


    With a stab, the commander of the Imperial Guard, who was under siege, was stretched to the limit. He Jiuxian yelled angrily and threw out a silver needle. Several assassins covered their eyes and screamed.


    Xu Ting killed him quickly and said to the guard chief, "give me the miracle doctor."


    The guard chief immediately gave the nine immortals of crane to Xu Ting for protection, and then let go to kill the assassin.


    When he Jiuxian was protected by Xu Ting, the siege turned to Xu Ting. Unfortunately, Xu Ting was stronger than the guard chief, and protected he Jiuxian without leaking.


    The assassination lasted for half an hour, the body lay on the ground, the assassin finally determined that he Jiuxian could not be killed, and the remaining few people retreated.


    Xu Ting put the knife back into the scabbard and went to Du Siyin for the first time to ask, "are you ok?"


    Du Siyin grabs Xu Ting''s hand and says anxiously: "you are hurt!"


    "It doesn''t matter, skin trauma."


    Xu Ting is often injured, which is a common situation for her. As a general who leads soldiers to fight, it''s strange that she doesn''t get hurt. She doesn''t care.


    But Du Siyin was very concerned and said, "I''ll bandage you."


    Some people care about the feeling unexpectedly good, Xu Ting let Du Siyin lead, take off the robe, and then roll up the sleeve.


    After adding firewood to the fire, it started again. Du Siyin boiled water in a earthen jar and then cleaned Xu Ting''s wound with a handkerchief.


    There is gauze wrapped in the things he Jiuxian takes, and there is also Dishan, which is very effective. Du Siyin cleans up the wound, applies medicine, and then gently helps Xu Ting wrap gauze.


    The guard chief came in from the outside and reported, "the assassin is not alive, and there is no sign of identity on his body."


    It''s no surprise that Xu Ting knew this would happen.


    "What about our casualties?""Dozens of people died and many guards were injured. But thanks to the doctor''s medicine, many people''s injuries are under control. "


    Xu Ting: "the dead will be sent to Yizhuang tomorrow, and the seriously injured will stay in the post station to recover. We need to rush back to the capital as soon as possible."


    Then they were assassinated twice, and Xu Ting had to change his way to return to the capital.


    In December, when they finally entered the capital, the assassins who followed them disappeared.


    At the foot of the emperor, no one dares to make mistakes. Xu Ting safely escorts the miracle doctor he Jiuxian to the capital.


    As soon as he entered the capital, the imperial guards around the emperor arrived to bring the nine immortals into the palace. Empress Jun, empress Tai and others who got the news were all overjoyed.


    However, Yan Yuntong, the seemingly normal fourth emperor''s daughter, was angry with the whole dark guard who carried out the assassination task after returning to her house, and the leader was directly ordered to kill herself.


    "Your Highness, what are we going to do next?" Mr. Chu asked.


    At this time, Yan Yuntong''s face was full of shadows, and said: "if the crane nine immortals cure Yan Yunchen, they can only let their father delay and plan."


    "It seems that this is the only way. It''s a pity that we have such a good chance."


    The fourth emperor''s daughter slowly drank the tea with a calm face. "Yan Yunchen, she''s really lucky. But it doesn''t matter. I can avoid the first day of junior high school, but I can''t avoid the fifteenth. "


    "And the Wangshi girl by the side of the town." Mr. Chu suddenly said, "if you can, your highness, you''d better bring her over."


    The escorting of the miracle doctor he Jiuxian undoubtedly made many people pay more attention to Xu Ting, and so did Yan Yuntong.


    "At present, she seems to be closer to the tainv, which is not good for us."


    Yan Yuntong: "I know."


    He Jiuxian was picked up by the imperial army. Xu Ting went to reply to the emperor, while Du Siyin''s carriage quietly went back to the palace beside the town.


    After meeting the emperor, with a pile of rewards, Xu Ting also returned to the town palace.


    During the period, Xu Ting also said goodbye to the guard chief. After this trip, the guard chief has been completely convinced by Xu Ting and led her to be a confidant.


    Of course, Xu Ting is also happy to accept this friend.


    Crane nine immortals was left in the palace, the emperor with the highest treatment for her, said tomorrow let too female into the palace, receive treatment.


    Xu Ting comforts Han Zhi''s wounded father and returns to Qingfeng courtyard. At this time, Du Siyin has changed his clothes from a woman to a man.


    Xu Ting also felt rather sorry.


    In fact, after Du Siyin married Xu Ting, he thought about Xu Ting''s preferences, and his clothes were more and more neutral. That is to say, he had more and more the feeling that Xu Ting''s original world appreciated that he was a stranger like jade.


    But he completely changed into women''s clothes It can also be said that men''s clothes in Xu Ting''s eyes, or let Xu Ting see another amazing.


    There is no doubt that Du Siyin''s original dress is also very good-looking.


    Of course, Du Siyin saw the meaning of regret in Xu Ting''s eyes and asked: "Changning, do you like my dress like that?"


    He could not help but think of Mozi an, who was rugged in appearance. Because he was in business in public, he simply dressed up as a woman.


    But Lu Zhilan not only does not dislike, on the contrary appreciates very much likes.


    Now Du Siyin finds out that Xu Ting also seems to like men to dress up as women, which


    Xu Ting suddenly raised a kind of thing called desire for survival, "I like to see you wear, the style is better than thousands of women."


    Du Siyin is so shy that he thinks that since Xu Ting likes it, he will dress up for Xu Ting more in the future.


    "Lord, what is this?" Shuqin, who helped Du Siyin pack, came in with three old books in his hand.


    Isn''t this the medical book of he Jiuxian? How can it be in Du Siyin''s package?


    Xu Ting received three medical books, and his expression suddenly became dignified.


    The author has something to say: first, more!

 Chapter 51

    Too female was taken to the palace, crane nine immortals to help her cure legs.


    In Tai hospital, where Dr. Luo used to work, he Jiuxian looked around and nodded that it would work. Dr. Luo was immediately excited.


    This is the affirmation from the great master of Xinglin.


    Empress dowager, empress dowager, empress dowager, seven princesses and the emperor are all here.


    The empress dowager, supported by the palace attendants, came to the crane nine immortals and pleaded: "please cure the wound of the Empress Dowager."


    He Jiuxian''s attitude was more alienated. "It depends on the situation."


    Tai Nu stares at he Jiuxian eagerly. No one knows how she has been living in the past two months. She is more and more desperate, and her temper is more and more irritable. She has even lost more than ten pounds, and she is no longer as spirited as before.


    Every time empress dowager went to see her, she felt distressed.


    Fortunately, the doctor came, the doctor came, her legs will not waste, then she is still the grand lady of Dayan, the future of the ninth five year plan!


    Crane nine immortals began to carefully look at too female injury, all people are holding their breath, hoping to get a good result.


    Then he Jiuxian stood up straight and announced, "if you can cure it, go ahead."


    The Empress Dowager was the most popular, and all the people present expressed great joy. The Empress Dowager even read several words: "Buddha bless you."


    Too female eyes burst out a strong look, direct way: "quickly, quickly push me inside, let the doctor help me cure immediately."


    The emperor''s expression fluctuated the least, but the joy in her expression could not be false. Even from various subtle points, we can find that her fear and joy were no less than that of the empress.


    Tainv has always been the emperor''s preferred successor. She has done her best to cultivate, which is related to Dayan''s country. If anyone least wants tainv to have an accident, it must be the emperor.


    "Doctor crane, please let me help you." Dr. Luo quickly recommended herself. She couldn''t do anything about her leg, but the great doctor said that she could cure it. She couldn''t miss the chance to learn more advanced medical skills.


    "I haven''t finished yet." Compared with them, he Jiuxian was not worried at all.


    "Can cure is can cure, but will lame."


    With a slap, the Buddhist beads on the hand of the Empress Dowager fell to the ground, "crane nine immortals, what do you say?"


    Empress you immediately went forward and asked, "doctor, you are kidding. You are doctor. How can Chen Er limp?"


    "Old lady, I''m a miracle doctor, not an immortal. It''s good to be able to walk after being cured."


    For others to treat, too female this leg after all don''t want to walk, raised is also soft and weak, can''t support the body. It''s just the foot of the slope. It''s lucky. Are you not satisfied?


    "I don''t believe it! What kind of doctor are you? My leg will be cured! " Too the female can''t accept to roar up, the entire too hospital all slave''s silence.


    Tainv Zhengjun immediately shed tears and stumbled to tainv, but was pushed aside by tainv.


    There are only two words in empress Jun''s heart. It''s over. Then she faints in front of her eyes.


    "Queen! Queen The palace attendant cried eagerly.


    Yan Yunshu quickly ran to empress Jun and cried out anxiously: "father, father, pass on the doctor quickly!"


    Crane nine immortals looked at one eye, said: "nothing, just can''t accept fainting."


    "Help your empress back to the palace to have a rest." The emperor ordered.


    Yan Yunshu hurriedly commanded the palace servant to help empress Jun to step out, and then followed him back to empress Jun''s Jiaofang hall.


    At this time, the woman kept holding up her body, and the woman was supporting her with tears. She looked at the emperor like a wounded cub, and said with tears, "mother emperor, you order her to cure me, I don''t want to be lame, but I''m your daughter, I''m the woman of Dayan."


    The emperor felt as if his chest had been blocked and he could not breathe. Then he suddenly began to cough wildly, and his hot breath turned into white fog in the cold air.


    The female official immediately stroked the emperor''s back and asked eagerly, "Your Majesty, your majesty, what''s the matter with you?"


    She turned her head and looked at Dr. Luo and others. "You quack doctors, don''t you come and show it to your majesty?"


    The imperial doctor immediately came forward to treat the emperor and said anxiously, "the emperor is in a hurry. He is suffering from cold again."


    The emperor waved them away, and then looked at the crane nine immortals fiercely, "too female legs, really no way to cure it?"


    He Jiuxian was impatient to say it for the second time, but who let him be the emperor.


    "She will be lame. Her hamstring has been bitten off by wild animals. It''s impossible to recover like nothing happened."


    Tainv is completely crazy and yells. Dayan can''t accept a lame emperor. Of course, she can''t accept a lame emperor. There''s no difference between the two. She''s finished!


    And this is the words of the divine doctor he Jiuxian. Even the divine doctor he Jiuxian can''t save her. Who else can save her? It can be imagined that after today, waste too woman''s fold will fly to the emperor''s desk like snow.


    The emperor sent out a series of severe coughs, mixed with the cry of tainv, and the sob of tainv Zhengjun, which made people feel very cold."Too female mood instability, first take down to rest, and then line treatment." The emperor ordered.


    Then she said to the nine immortals of the crane, "please do your best to cure the woman."


    In the palace beside the town, Xu Ting asked lvtang, "how about it?"


    Lvtang immediately reported the news to Xu Ting, "the miracle doctor was left in the palace to cure tainv''s leg, but tainv''s leg can''t be completely cured, and the news that she will be lame has spread all over the Manchu officials."


    He Jiuxian didn''t have an accident. Xu Ting was relieved.


    It seems that even if a miracle doctor like he Jiuxian could not cure her completely, the emperor was reluctant to put her to death in a rage.


    He Jiuxian''s prestige and status make her more respected than Taiyi.


    When they saw the three medical books last night, Du Siyin and Xu Ting almost thought that he Jiuxian was worried that he would never come back, so they left the medical books to Du Siyin.


    It seems that he Jiuxian himself is not sure that he can retreat from the palace, but at present, the situation is still good.


    Xu Ting waves lvtang back and is ready to tell Du Siyin the news.


    Maybe these two days they can go into the palace in the name of visiting the Empress Dowager to meet the nine immortals of crane.


    However, another problem has been put on the table. Tainv''s leg can''t be cured, and it''s the decision made by the miracle doctor he Jiuxian himself. It''s conceivable that the big imperial girls, the fourth imperial girls, and the officials who are really concerned about the country and the people will start to take action.


    After Yan Yunshu accompanied you in Jiaofang hall, she was in a coma and her tears still spilled out of the corner of her eyes. Then he woke up and quickly grabbed Yan Yunshu''s hand and burst into tears.


    "Shu''er, your elder sister Huang has been abandoned. You''re the only one in your family. You''re the only one in your family!"


    He grabs Yan Yunshu like a dying man grabs a straw and pinches his nails into the flesh of Yan Yunshu''s arm.


    Yan Yunshu didn''t evade. He was silent. The tears of the empress became more and more fierce, and her expression was gradually distorted.


    "Listen, shu''er, you have no choice. You have to do what your parents say! Be too girl, or I won''t have your daughter. "


    Empress Dowager is forcing him, and Yan Yunshu is born in his stomach. She has to compromise with her father.


    Yan Yunshu sat on the ground and took empress Jun''s hand in her own. She said, "father, I will listen to you."


    Empress Jun was so excited that she put out her hand to touch Yan Yunshu''s face, "good boy! Good boy! Dad, you are tired too. Let''s have a rest first. Don''t worry. No matter Yan Yunjin or Yan Yuntong, they can''t compete with you. You are my daughter and the legitimate daughter of Zhonggong. That position must be yours. "


    Yan Yunshu looked at the beautiful empress, and was not moved at all. Her parents had been looking forward to her and planning to pave the way.


    But now, Empress Dowager gave up her imperial sister. She can''t wait.


    Yan Yunshu didn''t want to be emperor. She left the palace and went to see Wang nishang.


    Wang nishang gets on Yan Yunshu''s carriage, and then Yan Yunshu hugs him.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang nishang asked with concern.


    Yan Yunshu thinks that Wang nishang is the only one who really cares about her now, not because she is the seventh princess, but because she is Yan Yunshu.


    "Nishang, I''m sorry that my sister Huang''s leg can''t be cured."


    Wang nishang didn''t know how to comfort her, so she could only hold Yan Yunshu and give her support.


    The author has something to say: second, more!


    Crane doctor: can cure, will lame, not satisfied?

 Chapter 52

    "Here comes my good apprentice!" He Jiuxian is very happy. She''s been in the palace these days, but she''s suffocated.


    Xu Ting and Du Siyin see tainv. Now she has to come to the treatment of he Jiuxian every day. After seven days, she doesn''t use he Jiuxian in person. She just needs to apply medicine according to the doctor''s advice.


    When he saw the two men coming, he Jiuxian immediately put aside tainv. No, she might not be tainv soon. The folding paper of tainv had been piled up on the emperor''s desk, but the emperor kept pressing the table.


    Too female at this time as if completely changed a person, the whole body is shrouded in the gloomy breath, the face is expressionless, a pair of eyes is full of haze, see people''s heart hair.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m ok." He Jiuxian said happily, and Du Siyin was relieved.


    He Jiuxian still has some friendship with the Empress Dowager. No matter what, the emperor will not take the life of he Jiuxian.


    In the middle of December, the Spring Festival is coming soon, and the ministers who chatter about abolishing tainv are finally shut up. Everything will be discussed after the new year.


    The festive atmosphere soon filled the streets, and the sound of firecrackers could be heard everywhere.


    Every family put on a new Taofu. In front of the prince''s house, the servants had already hung red lanterns.


    The Lord Xu Xun came back from the letter pass, and Han Zhi was very happy. The whole person was in high spirits, and even more beautiful and charming.


    On New Year''s Eve, the whole family had new year''s Eve dinner together. There was such a big table full of delicious food, including Shijun yeping''er.


    Xu Xun didn''t see yueyun and Xu Jing when he came back. Sure enough, he just asked and never mentioned them again. Xu Ting and Han Zhi didn''t care. Others didn''t know why, but they didn''t ask.


    After dinner, everyone goes to set off fireworks. There are activities in the capital on New Year''s Eve, but Xu Ting and Du Siyin are not ready to join in the fun.


    On this new year''s Eve, the ordinary people are still jubilant, but the powerful class is not so noisy. Everyone seems to smell an atmosphere of coming rain.


    Xu Ting and Du Siyin lit the fireworks together. These beautiful fireworks, and some of them were sent from the Imperial Palace, which were gorgeous.


    The new year is coming, and Du Siyin is full of hope and hope for better.


    At the end, Han Zhi took Du Siyin''s hand and said, "the new year is coming. You should come on and have a baby for ting''er as soon as possible.


    It''s good to be a man or a woman, but my parents just want to be lively at home. "


    Han Zhi''s tone did not blame, Du Siyin also shyly lowered his head, promised: "Dad, I will."


    Xu Xun called Xu Ting to the study. The voice of celebrating the Spring Festival outside was coldly isolated outside a door.


    "What do you think of the recent situation in the DPRK and China, ting''er?"


    Xu Ting and her nominal mother, Xu Xun, are a community of interests. There is nothing to say. Although Xu Xun is writing to Guan, she knows everything that happens in the capital.


    "There is no way to save her leg. Your Majesty must change her position."


    If the heirs are not stable, the rivers and mountains will be unstable, and the water in the capital will be mixed up all at once.


    Originally, Yan Yunchen''s position was very stable, but there were many people who supported the fourth imperial daughter Yan Yuntong. After all, they didn''t reach the last step. Everyone felt that they could be the winner.


    This is not true. Tainv was pulled off the horse halfway.


    Tainv was abolished, and the fourth imperial daughter suddenly stood out. The great imperial daughter, who was impossible before, also had supporters. In addition, the Zhao family, the empress of the monarch, will not give up. The empress of the monarch is not only tainv''s daughter.


    With the emperor and empress, the original power of tainv will surely move to yanyunshu, the seventh emperor''s daughter. It''s a pity that the seven princesses were pushed into battle temporarily. I''m afraid that for a while and a half, they won''t reach the original level of tainv.


    Xu Ting still thinks that the last emperor will appear from the fourth and seventh princesses. No matter how happy she is now, Yan Yunjin, the eldest one, will only run with her.


    "Mother, this is my fault." Xu Ting bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    Originally, the seven princesses had no chance to be the emperor, so Xu Ting made friends with her without any ill will. But now the grand daughter suddenly lost her future. As soon as the seven princesses became candidates for the throne, the friendship between Xu Ting and her became glaring.


    In the eyes of the public, they immediately assigned the prince''s residence at the edge of the town to the group of seven princesses, which runs counter to the idea of the Xu family to settle down.


    "It''s not your fault."


    After all, no one can foretell, Xu Xun looked at his daughter, sigh or too young.


    "Since the status of the seven princesses is not what it used to be, my son, your attitude towards her should be put in the right place. It''s only your majesty that the Xu family is loyal to. No matter which royal daughter, she will be qualified to send me to the Xu family until she becomes the emperor. "


    "I see, mother." Xu Ting replied.


    It was very late when I went back to qingfengyuan. There were only a few fireworks in the sky. Du Siyin could not wait for Xu Ting and had already got into the warm quilt.


    After washing, Xu Ting put on his profane clothes and lay on the bed. The next second, he put his arms into a body with perfect lines.


    "Dad said he wanted a baby." Du Siyin said dully.


    Xu Ting put his hand on Du Siyin''s waist and asked, "does your father want it, or do you want it?"Du Siyin didn''t speak immediately. Xu Ting could feel his temperature and heart beat. After a while, Du Siyin''s voice rang out gently, "I want it, too."


    Is that a hint?


    Xu Ting has always known that her husband enjoys and is enthusiastic about this kind of thing, which is totally beyond her understanding of the ancient people''s shyness and formality.


    Although Du Siyin will still be very shy, but that is the interest in the process, not the same.


    The child is still waiting. Du Siyin is too young, at least over 20 years old.


    But other things can be done first.


    Xu Ting suddenly turns their positions and kisses his lips, while Du Siyin looks up and cooperates obediently.


    The night is already very deep. Hearing the sound of Shuqin, Xu Ting has already let the kitchen cook the hot water. Wearing a robe, Xu Ting opens the door and asks his servants to bring the hot water in.


    After cleaning up, lying on the dry and warm bed again, Du Siyin sleeps over, but Xu Ting''s spirit is very clear.


    She grabs a wisp of Du Siyin''s hair and puts it in her hand. Her thoughts are like building a building to analyze the situation in the capital.


    Xu Ting is not as confident as Xu Xun. You know, there are many things in the world that you have to do. Not everything will develop according to your imagination.


    If the Xu family inevitably fell into this whirlpool, it would be ridiculous to say that they were only loyal to the emperor and did nothing.


    Xu Ting preferred the fourth and seventh daughters, not because of their friendship, but because Xu Ting could see that the seventh daughter would be a tolerant emperor when she became an emperor.


    It''s hard to talk about the fourth princess.


    However, there is another thorny problem: compared with the fourth, even the eldest, the seventh does not have the quality of a prince.


    The seventh daughter didn''t want to be an emperor, so she didn''t have any imperial mind skills. It was a dead end.


    Empress Dowager rushed to replace the seventh Royal daughter. She was like a child forced to be an adult, full of unwillingness and clumsiness.


    Xu Ting hopes to have as many back roads as possible, so that she can be invincible. With Du Siyin, she can''t make mistakes.


    This winter, the emperor''s typhoid fever has been intermittently not good, originally seven days later, the crane nine immortals do not have to stay with her, but the emperor has not allowed her out of the palace, otherwise Xu Ting and Du Siyin want to take the crane nine immortals to the house for the new year.


    He Jiuxian was not worried at all. On the contrary, he was very comfortable in the palace.


    After the new year, he Jiuxian told the emperor that tainv''s legs had been taken care of.


    The emperor came to wipe it quickly. No matter it was the emperor or the woman, there was still a fluke in his heart.


    "Yunchen, the doctor said you can stand up and go." The emperor said to the lady.


    The weather is still cold, suffering from illness, the emperor''s body has also been reduced a little, it looks less imposing.


    Tainv is holding the armrest of the wheelchair. She is under great pressure and fear. She wants to walk well to the emperor to prove that her legs are OK. Then she is still tainv of Dayan!


    She won''t let go of any of those people, those dogs who have failed her.


    Must walk well, my leg is normal, nothing!


    Yan Yunchen stood up, then moved his steps, and the emperor stared at her eagerly. Yan Yunchen took the first step, and then she fell to the ground with a bang.


    She didn''t walk for months, and she was so nervous that she forgot how to walk.


    The hope in the eyes of the emperor went out in a flash -


    Yan Yunchen got up in a panic and wanted to prove to the emperor, "mother emperor, mother emperor, you see, I can go, I walk well!"


    Her action is very urgent and she walks very fast. He Jiuxian is worthy of being a miracle doctor. She recovers so quickly.


    But she''s lame


    "Hum!"


    The emperor threw his sleeve and left in disappointment. The female official rushed to follow him. The woman was crazy to chase him, but she tripped on the ground.


    At the beginning of the new year, when he first went to the court, the emperor finally announced that she had been abolished. From then on, Yan Yunchen was no longer the grand daughter of Da Yan, but the second imperial daughter.


    But all the ministers who asked to establish the grand, fourth or seventh princesses were ignored by the emperor. After several rounds of testing, the ministers of all factions finally understood that the emperor was not ready to establish a new grand daughter immediately.


    No matter what the censor said that the crown prince was related to the stability of the country, the emperor would not be moved by the fact that she should be established as soon as possible to stabilize the people.


    So the ministers agreed to put this matter aside for fear of challenging the bottom line of the emperor.


    At this point, the position of Da Yan''s daughter was suspended, and the struggle between the princes and daughters was gradually put on the surface, and the sword became more and more domineering.


    The author has something to say: there are no double watchmen today, and dalinzi feels a little empty, so take it easy

 Chapter 53

    Han Zhi asks Du Siyin to help him choose a wife for Xu Mei and Xu Yue.


    Since last year''s autumn hunting, many families have expressed their intention to marry the prince of Zhenbian. Han Zhi watched for a while, and the Spring Festival arrived, so he put it off.


    Now that spring has begun, the matter has been brought up again.


    "Hold on to Xu Mei first, Xu Yue is still small, but it''s not very urgent." Han Zhi said to Du Siyin.


    Xu Mei is two years older than Xu Yue. It''s right to give priority to her brother.


    Du Siyin picked up the information and portraits of the ladies and looked at them carefully.


    To pass Han Zhi, these women have no defects in their physical appearance. They are outstanding in appearance and have a good family background.


    Besides, Han Zhi eliminated all the women who wanted to ask Xu Mei and Xu Yue to be the side monarch. According to Han Zhi, the childe of the Xu family, even the common son, should be the right monarch of other families.


    As Du Siyin looked at it, he put aside the portraits of those who felt bad. Together, they picked out six of the more than 30 portraits.


    Han Zhi looked at the six portraits and wondered, "why is there no Miss Wei?"


    Miss Wei?


    Du Siyin hesitated to take out the portrait of Miss Wei from the pile of abandoned portraits.


    Miss Wei''s mother is a servant of the Ministry of war. Although she is not her eldest daughter, she is also her eldest daughter. Han Zhi is quite satisfied with the fact that he has already passed the examination of Ju Ren, has a handsome appearance and profound talent, and has not yet married Zheng Jun.


    But she already had two Shijun and a common son. Du Siyin married Xu Ting, and subconsciously excluded too many people from the backyard.


    Before he married Zhengjun, there were two Shijun. I don''t know how many Yingyan to add after Zhengjun.


    "Dad, I think Miss Wei and Xiao Mei have different personalities. I''m afraid there will be more friction after marriage."


    Han Zhi thought about it and put the portrait back. "You''re right. Zhengjun has so many side rooms before he goes through the door. The Wei family has bad rules and should not be in laws."


    Finally, they selected six portraits. Han Zhi rolled them up and gave them to Xiao Mian. He said, "send them to Ye Shijun."


    "Yes, Lord." Xiaomian left with the six portraits in her arms.


    In the yard of the prince ye Ping''er, he had looked at the six portraits over and over several times, trying to choose the best one.


    At this time, Xu Mei and Xu Yue come back from playing outside. Ye Ping''er waves to them, "mei''er, yue''er, come here."


    Xu Mei and Xu Yue walk over and see the portraits on ye Ping''er''s hands. They are blessed and blush.


    Sitting next to him, even Xu Mei, who was always lively, could not speak.


    "Daddy." They whispered.


    Ye Ping''er touched Xu Mei''s head and Xu Yue''s head respectively and said, "in a twinkling of an eye, you''ve all grown up. It''s time to get married."


    "Dad, Yuer and I still want to accompany you for several years!" Xu Mei said coquettishly.


    Ye Ping''er said with a smile, "that''s not good. Then you''ll become an old man."


    "These are the official miss''s materials sent by the Lord. My parents have read them and they are all very good. But let''s see for yourself. Meier is the main one. Xiaoyue is still young and not in a hurry. "


    Xu Yue nodded cleverly.


    "It doesn''t matter what you don''t like. If you don''t like it here, please look at it again."


    Although she said that, Xu Mei knew in her heart that the first batch of women she took over were the best. She couldn''t find them in them, and the women who made up for them were bound to pick the rest.


    "My parents like this Miss Zhao most." Ye Ping''er takes the portrait of Miss Zhao to Xu Mei.


    Miss Zhao is a good-looking scholar. Her mother is Zhao Yushi, two years older than Xu Mei. She was a scholar last year and has a bright future.


    The most important thing is that she devoted herself to study, and did not buy a house. When Xu Mei heard ye Ping''er say that Miss Zhao didn''t have a servant, she was already partial to her. She took the picture and looked more elegant. She didn''t have the domineering manner of her sister Xu Ting. She was a little disappointed.


    However, after comparing with the other five ladies, Xu Mei finally preferred Miss Zhao.


    "Dad, Miss Zhao is very good." Xu Mei said shyly.


    Ye Ping''er also laughed and put on a piece of red silk cloth to tie up the portrait of Miss Zhao as a mark.


    "Where''s Yuer? If there is a young lady whom we admire, though we are not in a hurry to get married, a good one should be decided early. "


    Xu Yue shakes her head. Ye Ping''er says that she knows and doesn''t continue to focus on this topic. Anyway, Xu Yue''s 15th birthday hasn''t arrived yet. It''s not urgent.


    Ye Ping''er rolls up all the portraits, ties them up, and then prepares to send them back to Han Zhi later.


    When ye pinger confirmed the candidate, Han Zhi just like the Zhao family revealed the information, the two sides began to contact.


    The spring of the earth, the recovery of all things, and the arrival of Qingming Festival.


    Qingming, peach blossom also opened, willows out of the green branches, the weather began to warm, those heavy fur cloak can be taken off, people like to go out for spring outing at this time.In the morning, Du Siyin only ate some cold cakes, and then took Xu Mei and Xu Yue out of the city for spring outing.


    Not far from the capital, there is a beautiful hill called Pengshan. There are peach trees and plum trees on the hill. The flowers are white and the flowers are very pleasant. There is also a stream winding from the foot of Pengshan. There is a bridge on the stream and there are many willows on both sides. It is the best place for spring outing.


    Xu Mei and Miss Zhao have made an initial decision, but they haven''t met Miss Zhao yet. The prince''s residence at the edge of the town only gives them one meaning. Then, Han Zhi and Zhao''s master plan to meet them.


    "Master, I''m out."


    He Jiuxian didn''t look at him. He was very comfortable lying on the rocking chair. "Go, go, come back early. Today''s homework hasn''t been finished."


    After the second emperor''s daughter Yan Yunchen was cured, he Jiuxian asked the emperor to resign. The emperor tried every means to keep her, but he Jiuxian had to go, but before the emperor had to let him return to the mountains.


    But in fact, he Jiuxian just went out of the city to pretend, turned around and went back to the palace beside the town.


    She was so old that she accepted a little apprentice. Of course, she had to let the apprentice support herself and stay in the bustling capital.


    As a result, there are more bamboo plaques drying medicine in qingfengyuan, with sweet and astringent fragrance from time to time, and Du Siyin gradually brings this kind of peaceful flavor.


    The fourth Princess and the seventh princess have been fighting for several times. They all want to win over Xu Ting, especially the fourth princess. Originally, when the second princess was too young, she didn''t touch Xu Ting at all, but now she began to communicate with Xu Ting frequently.


    And the fourth emperor''s daughter is much more difficult to deal with than the former one.


    Xu Ting can''t help being tired, but every time he comes back to qingfengyuan, Du Siyin''s taste eases him a lot.


    The coachman gave a puff of flattery, and the carriage creaked out, went out of the west gate, and walked a little longer to Pengshan.


    At this time, a lot of carriages have been parked on both sides of the official road. In the eyes, peach blossom is burning, plum blossom is white.


    Under the colorful flowers and trees, most of them are the children of the government, some of them are able to sing, and some of them are the CHILDES or children who trot to put the paper kite.


    Stop the carriage beside the official road. They walk to the appointed place. The Zhao family leader Jun and Miss Zhao are waiting in a pavilion by the bridge.


    Beside the pavilion are all peach trees in full bloom.


    Du Siyin walks over with Xu Mei and Xu Yue. Xu Mei is very beautiful today. Du Siyin also presents a new set of jewelry, while Xu Yue is even smaller and childish. You can know who the protagonist is at a glance.


    "It''s impolite to meet the leader of the Zhao family." Du Siyin said hello.


    The head of Zhao''s family is smiling. As soon as he comes, he looks at Xu Mei. Beside him is Miss Zhao dressed in brocade and white.


    Miss Zhao''s face was also a little red, but she was very polite. She only looked at Xu Mei once, and she didn''t look any more.


    But Xu Meiren''s delicate appearance and graceful posture are printed in her heart.


    As soon as he saw it, he knew that his daughter was satisfied with the master of the Xu family, so he was more satisfied with Xu Mei.


    "The scenery is so moving. Let rong''er take Mr. Xu around."


    Du Siyin nodded happily and agreed. Zhao Rong politely asked Xu Mei to go with him. Xu Mei blushed and agreed. They walked out of the pavilion side by side, with their little fellows following.


    At this time, Du Siyin heard a voice of surprise, "brother Siyin!"


    It turned out to be he Rongrui and Lu Qiqi.


    The author has something to say: I work hard to write, there should be another chapter in the evening

 Chapter 54

    Coincidentally, he Rongrui also saw a young lady for Lu Qiqi and came to meet her today.


    He Rongrui said, "Siyin, take Qiqi and Xiaoyue to play. I''ll have a chat with the Zhao family leader Jun here."


    Du Siyin agrees. Lu Qiqi happily takes Du Siyin''s arm, and Xu Yue laughs. Compared with staying in the pavilion, he also likes to go for a walk, and Fang can live up to the good spring.


    "Do Qiqi and Xiaoyue want to fly kites?"


    Cicada immediately ran back to the carriage and took out two kites, one was a butterfly, the other was a tailed swallow.


    Lu Qiqi and Xu Yue take one, Lu Qiqi takes the butterfly, Xu Yue''s is the swallow.


    Taking advantage of the spring breeze, kites fly up. At the same time, there are many kinds of kites in the sky.


    "Brother Siyin, my kite flies so high!"


    "Brother in law, look!"


    Xu Yue shouts at Du Siyin, and then puts the spool of the kite into Du Siyin''s hand. Du Siyin takes the spool and puts the swallow higher into a small black dot.


    Suddenly the swallow was caught by an eagle! The strings of the two kites were directly mixed together.


    "Ah Xu Yue cried, very anxious.


    Lu Qiqi also followed anxiously, "brother Siyin, untie quickly! Untie it


    Du Siyin is also trying to untie the two kites. Seeing that Du Siyin hasn''t untied the kites for several times, Lu Qiqi quickly shoves his spool into Xu Yue''s hand, grabs the spool from Du Siyin''s hand and tugs it


    Two kites in the sky were cut off and planted one after another.


    "The kite has dropped!" Lu Qiqi is very regretful. They look in the direction of the other kite and see Zhengjun, the eldest Royal daughter, and her four-year-old daughter crying.


    On such a brilliant spring day, Zhengjun, the eldest daughter, also took his daughter out for a spring outing. Lu Qiqi saw Mozi an beside him, and now he is his second brother-in-law.


    Lu Qiqi''s face smelled.


    Now that he saw it, he had to go to see them. Du Siyin helped them to get their Butterfly Kite back quickly, and then walked towards the grand Princess Zhengjun.


    Mozi''an is not happy. Lu Zhilan and the grand princess are getting closer and closer, providing a lot of money for the grand princess to attract courtiers.


    Therefore, as Lu Zhilan''s husband, mozi''an was also forced to communicate with Zhengjun, the grand princess.


    But the first reason is that in the relationship between the two sides, the first reason is that the second reason is that the second reason is that the second reason is that the second reason is that the second reason is that the second reason is that the second reason is that the second reason is that the second reason is that the second reason is that the second reason is that the second reason is that the second reason is that the second reason is that the second reason is that the second reason is that the third reason is that the third reason is.


    This makes mozian feel very disgusted.


    Mozi''an doesn''t even agree that Lu Zhilan and the grand Princess come together. Lu Zhilan is very ambitious. She wants to support an emperor herself. After the other party ascends the throne, isn''t she the biggest emperor merchant in the world?


    Just too female was abandoned, Lu Zhilan seized this opportunity.


    However, mozi''an is not optimistic about the grand daughter. Now the alliance between Lu Zhilan and the grand daughter is making a honeymoon. The grand daughter also gives Lu Zhilan some beauties, which makes mozi''an reject the grand daughter.


    The men were put in Lu Zhilan''s backyard. Fortunately, Lu Zhilan promised him that he would never give them a look, and he did it. Otherwise, Mozi an didn''t know whether he could stand the couple.


    "I''ve met the grand Princess Zhengjun."


    "Ink Lord."


    Du Siyin greets each other, Xu Yue and Lu Qiqi follow him to meet Zhengjun, the eldest Royal daughter. Then Lu Qiqi calls out "second brother-in-law" reluctantly.


    Mozian saw Du Siyin in a very complicated mood. Lu Qiqi had a bad attitude towards him, and he had learned to ignore it for a long time.


    But seeing Du Siyin, mozi''an can''t help thinking of the incident that Du Siyin broke and the wedding scene where Du Siyin didn''t come.


    He married an excellent woman, who was Du Siyin''s fiancee.


    Lu Zhilan abandons Du Siyin to marry him. He should be the one who is vain. However, Du Siyin turns to marry the town side King''s daughter, who has a more noble status.


    Zhilan will only marry me, but shinv of the prince''s residence at the edge of the town will surely accept other attendants. Remembering Lu Zhilan''s deep love and commitment to herself, mozi''an feels that she has won.


    Therefore, Mozi an can adjust to a normal heart and say hello to Du Siyin.


    "Master Du, what a coincidence."


    Too female is gentleman has not coaxed his daughter well, very unhappy, but Du Siyin''s identity and let him dare not directly angry reprimand.


    Xu Ting is now the object that every Royal daughter wants to woo.


    "I''m very sorry for breaking your Highness''s kite. How about giving this butterfly kite to your highness to make amends?"


    Du Siyin bends down and hands the butterfly''s kite to the daughter of Zhengjun.


    When he got the more colorful butterfly kite, he stopped howling. In a moment, he burst into tears and laughed. He pulled the dress of the eldest daughter Zhengjun and said, "father, fly the kite! Fly a kiteAt this time, he Rongrui''s little servant Baozhu came and asked Lu Qiqi to go back, because the Wu family leader Jun and Miss Wu came.


    Du Siyin takes leave of Zhengjun, the grand daughter, and takes Qiqi and Xu Yue back.


    Unexpectedly, mozi''an also said goodbye to Zhengjun, the daughter of the great emperor, that he had to go to his wife''s father and ask for his love.


    The eldest daughter Zhengjun couldn''t stop him, so she waved him away.


    Mozi an is going to call Lu Zhilan. She is talking with the grand princess in the pavilion in the peach forest.


    Mozi an and he Rongrui don''t deal with each other. Lu Zhilan loves Fu Lang and simply reduces the contact with the main hospital to avoid letting he Rongrui seize the opportunity to embarrass Mozi an.


    So Mozi an and Lu Zhilan came out on their own today. They didn''t tell he Rongrui. He Rongrui brought Qiqi for an outing. They didn''t know.


    After mozi''an and Lu Zhilan come over, Du Siyin feels embarrassed, and the master of the Wu family has come. Du Siyin goes to another place on the pretext of chatting with the master of the Zhao family.


    He Rongrui didn''t force him to stay. In fact, he knows that no matter how much he likes Du Siyin, the relationship between Du Siyin and the Lu family is no longer close.


    When something happens, he can''t make it up. He Rongrui thinks of Du Siyin''s biological father Yan Xiu again. He just feels sour and melancholy in his heart.


    Xu Mei likes Zhao Rong very much. Originally, he thought that what he likes is a woman like his sister. If Zhao Rong''s external conditions were not too good, he would not like her.


    But after meeting and understanding, Xu Mei finds that she is very excited about Zhao Rong. Zhao Rong is a completely different type of woman from his elder sister. He can make Zhao Rong shy!


    When Zhao Rong blushes and is embarrassed because he can''t get his words, Xu Mei can''t help laughing, and then his eyes fall because Zhao Rong is helpless.


    I want to marry her! Xu Mei decided.


    When he said goodbye to Miss Zhao, he was deeply reluctant. Zhao Rong also told his father, "father, I want to marry Mr. Xu."


    The carriage went back to the city slowly. They surpassed others'' carriages, and others'' carriages surpassed them.


    Xu -


    when passing through the city gate, the coachman suddenly stopped, and Xu came to pick them up.


    Xu Ting lifted the curtain of the door and saw Xu Ting waiting for him there. He was very happy.


    Xu Ting was wearing an official uniform, with his sword on his side.


    The common people in the past did not dare to look directly at them and hurried by. Then they found that the official was not coming to trouble them, and slowly recovered their peace.


    Some people still have the courage to quietly look at Xu Ting.


    Du Siyin thinks that Xu Ting is the most handsome when he wears official clothes. Every time he catches a glimpse, he can capture his heart.


    "Changning."


    Xu Ting has come to the carriage and leads Du Siyin out of the carriage.


    "Send two young masters back to the mansion." This is the order of the coachman.


    "I''ll take your brother-in-law to the restaurant." This is to tell Xu Mei and Xu Yue.


    "Well, elder sister and brother-in-law, let''s go home first." Xu Yue and Xu Mei said.


    The carriage was restarted, and it was rolling into the crowd.


    Du Siyin is very confused, "Changning?"


    Xu Ting grabs Du Siyin''s hand, "you forget, your birthday is coming."


    Du Siyin''s birthday is in March. There are two days left, but that day must be at home.


    Xu Ting wants to give Du Siyin alone, so he can only advance.


    It''s his birthday. He''ll be twenty after his birthday.


    Du Siyin is suddenly stunned, but he is soon led away by Xu Ting.


    Xu Ting took Du Siyin to many places, and finally went to yunshangju.


    Yunshangju no longer belongs to Lu Zhilan. She thinks that the restaurant''s money is too slow and fragmentary, so she transfers it to others for funds.


    Recently, Lu Zhilan is tampering with the glass. It is said that she is going to succeed. She needs to collect a lot of money to support the grand princess.


    As for why we want to go to yunshangju, of course, it is because yunshangju has a cake.


    Although it''s a bit nondescript, it has that meaning, which seems to let Du Siyin touch the real Xu Ting from modern times.


    Xu Ting likes this feeling.

 Chapter 55

    The governor of Linzhou, shangzhezi, and the Huachi envoys of the western regions are already in Linzhou.


    Huachi state is the vassal state of Dayan, which pays tribute to Dayan once every ten years to show its obedience and respect.


    They should have come the year before last, but at that time, the war between Dayan and Dawan was on the rise, and Huayan had to pass through Dawan. They were afraid that they would be swallowed up by the fierce Dawan, and if there were no bones left, there would be no tribute from the East.


    It was not until Dayan defeated Dawan and pressed his head to make him bow down again, that Huachi had the courage to start again.


    It is estimated that in six or seven days'' time, Huachi''s delegation will arrive in the capital.


    Among the messengers sent by Huachi this time, there was their royal daughter. She was the chosen successor of Huachi. She came to Dayan in order to get the emperor''s approval and bring back the emperor''s edict. Then she could be granted the title of grand daughter and succeed to the throne after returning home.


    Therefore, it is very famous to send a royal daughter to host Huachi.


    The eldest daughter and the fourth daughter asked to share their worries for the mother emperor one after another. Yan Yunshu also indicated that he was willing to host the reception of Huachi''s daughter under the minister''s insinuation.


    After the three princesses made their stand, the ministers behind them immediately helped to fight for it.


    "I would like to inform your majesty that the eldest daughter is the eldest. She should share her worries for your majesty and receive the ambassador of Huachi country," he said


    The Minister of rites immediately jumped out and objected, "I would like to inform your majesty that although the eldest Royal daughter is the eldest, the fourth Royal daughter is the most courteous. In my opinion, it is most appropriate for the fourth Royal daughter to be responsible for this reception, which will show the benevolence and righteousness of our great Yan country everywhere."


    The officials of the imperial concubine immediately glared at the Minister of the Ministry of officials, which was another battle of words.


    Just as they were spitting on each other, Li Taifu suddenly stood up and spoke.


    This is a heavyweight old minister in the imperial court. He is a statesman left by the former Emperor to his majesty today.


    "Your Majesty."


    Emperor: "Li Taifu, please say."


    Li Taifu was also impolite. "Weichen thinks that receiving Huachi is a good opportunity for training. The seventh princess is the youngest and inexperienced. More training is good for the country."


    The eldest daughter and the fourth daughter were even green immediately, and Yan Yunshu was in possession of a direct word. Li Taifu''s words clearly implied that the seventh daughter was the future prince.


    And it''s the rule that the emperor should pass on his wife. Even if Yan Yunchen, who is the leader of his family, has been abolished, his wife is still more righteous than them.


    "Your majesty!"


    Another minister came forward to retort, "you can''t say that. The reception of Huachi''s envoys has something to do with Dayan''s face and national prestige. It''s not funny."


    After negating, she said, "in my opinion, the grand princess is the best choice. During the second daughter''s convalescence, the eldest daughter assisted her Majesty in handling government affairs. The reception of Huachi''s envoys this time must also be worthy of an important task. "


    "Your majesty


    "Your majesty


    "Well, there''s no need to argue any more." The emperor on the throne suddenly opened his mouth, and all the eager ministers withdrew their steps one after another, and the hall was quiet for a moment.


    "Let the eldest daughter be in charge, and the seventh daughter study with her."


    No matter how many thoughts the emperor had in mind, all the ministers could only agree, "yes, your majesty is wise -"


    in the next Dynasty, the fourth imperial daughter angrily went back to the house and directly raised her hand in the study to throw the tea from the waiter.


    The precious teacup fell to the ground and cracked. The tea wet the floor and formed a dark color. The waiter was so scared that he knelt down to apologize.


    "Go down." Mr. Chu opened the door of the study and said.


    As soon as the waiter was pardoned, he lowered his head, quickly picked up the pieces of the teacup and ran out.


    "Here you are."


    "Your Majesty has appointed seven princesses to preside over the reception of foreign envoys?"


    "No, it''s the boss." The fourth imperial daughter said with a black face, "but Yan Yunshu followed suit."


    "The grand princess is just a cover. I''m afraid your majesty really values the seventh princess." Mr. Chu analyzed it mercilessly.


    "What she really values is her daughter." Seven princesses female grudge of say.


    "But what''s the use of it? Yan Yunshu is just outside the golden catkins, but inside the rotten catkins. "


    After the abolition of the empress dowager, she, the eldest brother and Yan Yunshu formed three forces in the court, and Yan Yunshu did not disappoint those important ministers who devoted themselves to supporting her.


    "The power of the Zhao family, and those Qingliu, are all standing behind the seventh emperor''s daughter. No matter how useless the seventh emperor''s daughter is, they can help her get on that position.


    In those days, tainv was not like you, but with the support of these people, who in the Manchu Dynasty did not call tainv stable could be entrusted to the country.


    And I think the seven princesses are more intelligent than the first ones. "


    Yan Yuntong''s face was overcast. That''s what she was worried about.


    Yan Yunshu has not yet grown up, but after her, there are monarchs and empresses, the Zhao family, and many well-known ministers with high morality. She will be enlightened one day.


    If it''s true that Yan Yunshu is expected to return to the public on that day, what''s more about her?"We can''t give them this chance. We must force the mother emperor to set up a woman as soon as possible."


    Mr. Chu nodded in agreement.


    Yan Yunshu got involved in receiving Huachi''s envoys, but she was not happy. This was not her wish. She was pushed to do so.


    But no matter how disgusted she was, she had to do it because she couldn''t help it.


    Just in this mood, Yan Yunshu''s action can be imagined.


    He did what the empress dowager, the Zhao family, the ministers who supported her hoped, but he was very perfunctory, expressing her inner silent resistance.


    The empress asked Li Taifu, who had taught too many women, to teach Yan Yunshu, but Li shook his head because of Yan Yunshu''s negative attitude.


    Yan Yunshu thinks of Xu Ting. He hasn''t talked with Xu Ting about wine for a long time. The natural and unrestrained days that she pursues are as far away from her as a dream.


    But Yan Yunshu finally made an appointment with Xu Ting, right in the elegant room of zuixianlou, where they often go.


    Yan Yunshu called Xu Ting''s favorite wine in zuixiang building, and then Xu Ting came. They picked up the wine pot and poured a drink together.


    Then Yan Yunshu complained, "Xu Ting, I don''t think you like drinking with me very much recently."


    "It''s your illusion." Xu Ting returned to her calmly.


    "Is it?" Yan Yunshu is a little suspicious.


    "Probably, because I''ve been too busy lately." She then convinced herself with a bitter smile.


    "Empress Dowager wants you to be a woman." Xu Ting said directly.


    Yan Yunshu looked at her, "so you can see it."


    "It''s obvious."


    Xu Ting looked at Yan Yunshu and asked, "what do you think?"


    "What do I think?" Yan Yunshu seems to regard Xu Ting as the object of great bitterness.


    "I don''t want to. My father forced me."


    Hearing this, Xu Ting knew there was no need to talk to Yan Yunshu any more.


    It may take a long time before it is necessary to continue this topic.


    Besides, Xu Ting has not decided to stand in line.


    As long as she can keep the firm road of the Xu family, it has nothing to do with her.


    I''m afraid Yan Yunshu still doesn''t understand. At this point, it''s not a question whether she is willing or not, but she is still immersed in her own emotions.


    In the final analysis, Yan Yunshu has no ambition to be here. If Yan Yunchen is not abandoned, being an idle Prince is the most suitable choice for her.


    Xu Ting took the initiative to end the topic and continued to deepen it. He raised his glass to Yan Yunshu and said, "drink."


    Yan Yunshu: "yes, if you want to drink, you''d better get drunk for seven days and seven nights, and then you''d better get drunk by paying homage to the envoys of Huachi kingdom!"


    Then she lifted her head boldly and finished the drink.


    Unfortunately, she won''t be drunk for seven days and nights. Xu Ting sent someone to Yan Yunshu''s house to take her to the carriage and send her home.


    After that, Huachi''s envoys finally arrived in the capital, and Yan Yunshu, who had been forced to make up lessons for several days, began her work.


    The busy Yan Yunshu didn''t find out. In fact, it''s hard for her to see Xu Ting again.


    The author has something to say: second, broken sense is gone

 Chapter 56

    The arrival of Huachi made the emperor very happy. They brought many new things, such as spices, gems, and rare animals. This made the emperor feel the humble submission of Huachi. With a wave of his hand, he rewarded something far more valuable than the tribute gifts brought by Huachi.


    "Your Majesty has been in a very happy mood recently. Dare to ask who got your Majesty''s green eye?" The empress asked with a smile.


    "Yunshu did well in receiving Huachi''s envoys this time." The emperor praised.


    "Shu''er is far from being able to catch up with her. I''m afraid it will take a long time for her to share her worries with the emperor. It''s the eldest with her."


    "Boss?" After changing his clothes, the emperor went to the dining table, where the dinner prepared by the imperial dining room had been placed.


    "The eldest brother has only one cavity of foolish filial piety, which is Yunshu''s own wisdom."


    Empress Dowager sat down beside the emperor and served dishes for the emperor. She said, "don''t praise her majesty. Shu''er doesn''t know when she will grow up to chen''er''s level and deserve your Majesty''s praise."


    Mentioning the eldest daughter who was abandoned because she hurt her leg, empress Jun was sad again, and the sadness implied in her tone was obvious.


    The emperor was very distressed and regretful for the empress dowager, so he took the Empress Dowager''s hand and said, "Zitong --"


    The Empress Dowager''s tears were dim, "Your Majesty."


    "Cough --"


    the emperor suddenly made a series of coughing sounds, and the empress quickly stroked the emperor''s back with concern, "your majesty! Are you ok? "


    The emperor waved his hand


    The empress is still not at ease, eyelashes are still hanging on the tears, asked: "do you want to see xuantai doctor?"


    "No, I''ve seen it for a long time. It doesn''t matter. Eat first. "


    Since the typhoid fever in winter, after winter, the emperor has been coughing intermittently, and his body has become much weaker.


    As if in this winter from the prime of life into the elderly, the body''s indicators have declined.


    The imperial doctor didn''t diagnose any problems. He just said that the emperor''s body needed to be nursed back. The emperor was absolutely unwilling to admit that he was getting old.


    The empress sees the emperor insist to have nothing to do, also let it go, two people as usual warm finish meal, and then the empress wait on the emperor to rest.


    But a few days later, the female official next to the emperor suddenly reported, "after informing you, your majesty, she fainted in the imperial study!"


    The empress stood up abruptly with a surprised expression, "what? Your majesty fainted! What''s going on? Take me


    The empress stepped on the chariot and was carried by the female official all the way to the emperor''s bedroom.


    Under the steps in front of the palace, the empress stepped down and rushed to the palace with her skirt.


    "The empress and the gentleman arrived --" a female official announced.


    At this time, the emperor''s bedroom had been crowded with many people, and the imperial doctor had already arrived, as well as the palace attendants and female officials.


    The leader of Taiyi is qiutaiyi. Now her back is full of sweat.


    "What is the matter, your majesty?" Empress Dowager angrily went to question.


    Qiu Taiyi bent over, pinned his head on his belt, and tried to reply calmly: "after informing you, the cause of the disease has not been diagnosed, but hemoptysis has stopped, and there is no life danger."


    "Waste!" The empress reproached anxiously and angrily.


    Qiu Taiyi was afraid to bear it, and didn''t dare to have words to explain it.


    "You must wake your majesty up immediately, or you will not want your head."


    After scolding Qiu Taiyi, the Empress Dowager anxiously went to the bed and sat by the bed looking at the emperor anxiously.


    Under great pressure, Qiu Taiyi continued to make diagnosis and treatment. A dozen Taiyi arrived, and they were all helpless. They lowered their heads like quails and discussed the possible situation in a low voice.


    After a while, the Empress Dowager came.


    Empress Dowager immediately stood up to salute, "see empress dowager."


    The empress dowager, with a serious face, went to the bedside and looked at the white faced emperor lying on the bed


    "The doctor has not yet found out the cause. He said that his majesty coughed up blood when he was in the imperial study today, and then he fainted. Nobody knows."


    "A bunch of rubbish!" the Empress Dowager said angrily


    More than a dozen doctors immediately plopped down on their knees, "I will die!"


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Give your majesty medical treatment, or your heads will all move." The empress said with a cold face.


    The doctor immediately got up to continue the diagnosis and treatment.


    Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager suddenly raised her hand, "no need."


    He said to empress dowager, "you immediately send someone to the prince''s residence at the edge of the town to invite the nine immortals of crane."


    The Empress Dowager was very surprised and asked, "father Huang, isn''t the crane doctor already left the capital?"


    Empress Dowager: "she didn''t leave. It was just for outsiders to see. She''s in the palace by the side of the town now. Go quickly!"


    Empress: "yes! I''ll send someone right away


    So a group of imperial guards escorted a female official, with the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi, rushed to the town palace.In Qingfeng courtyard, Shuqin trots to report to Du Siyin, "Lord, there are people from the palace outside."


    Du Siyin and he Jiuxian are both in the courtyard at the moment. He Jiuxian is teaching Du Siyin to distinguish indistinguishable medicinal materials.


    Hearing Shuqin''s words, Du Siyin put down the herbs in his hand, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." When Shuqin comes back, Du Siyin follows Shuqin out to meet him.


    "Master, I''ll come back later."


    He Jiuxian said to Du Siyin, "go ahead, just let me have a drink first."


    He Jiuxian felt that he was most satisfied with the fine wine in the prince''s residence beside the town, except for his obedient apprentices.


    "Excuse me, female official, what''s the command of the palace?"


    The female official said, "we have come to ask the divine doctor of crane by the Empress Dowager''s order. If we ask the divine doctor, we will enter the palace as soon as possible."


    Du Siyin''s heart jumps. The Empress Dowager knows that he Jiuxian has not left the capital.


    Seeing a flicker of hesitation on Du Siyin''s face, the female official immediately threatened: "this matter is extremely urgent. Please don''t neglect it, or I''m afraid I can''t afford it."


    Du Siyin knew that, looking at this situation, I''m afraid there was an accident in the palace. The Empress Dowager or the Empress Dowager might be the emperor, but he didn''t dare to guess.


    "Just a moment, please."


    Du Siyin immediately turned back to qingfengyuan and told the nine immortals of crane about it. At the same time, she told thrush, "go and tell the world girl about it."


    Du Siyin accompanied the crane nine immortals to board the carriage from the palace, and the imperial guards escorted the carriage back to the palace at the fastest speed.


    When the team of imperial guards left the palace gate, a spy quickly passed the news to the fourth princess.


    In the fourth imperial daughter''s mansion, the fourth imperial daughter is planning with Mr. Chu. Hearing the news, she suddenly stands up and feels panicked.


    "What! He Jiuxian didn''t leave the capital


    Yes, the emperor suddenly coughed blood and fell into a coma. It was the fourth daughter who asked his father huangguijun to poison the emperor.


    This is a strange poison, which has been in the emperor''s body for a long time.


    If the dosage is increased, it can be instantly fatal. If it is poisoned bit by bit, it will slowly drag down the body of the poisoned person, and the cause can not be found.


    When the emperor entered the year of destiny, her body began to be weak. She would think of aging instead of poisoning at the first time.


    In order to force the emperor to establish a woman as soon as possible, Yan Yuntong had to ask his father to increase the dose, so the emperor suddenly coughed up blood and fainted.


    This time, when the emperor wakes up from a coma, he will be more weak and vulnerable to various kinds of evil wind. Under such physical conditions, the officials will urge the emperor to set up a tainv, just in case.


    This kind of strange poison has a very strong latent ability. Except when it is poisonous, like the emperor now, he can''t find any problems at ordinary times.


    Yan Yuntong firmly believes that no one can solve the problem in the whole imperial hospital, and even no imperial doctor knows what kind of poison it is.


    However, Yan Yuntong is not confident that this poison can hide the nine immortals of crane.


    Who is he Jiuxian? He is a miracle doctor in the world!


    If he Jiuxian knew that the emperor had been poisoned, she would be dead.


    "Your Highness, I want the emperor to detoxify your majesty immediately."


    Yan Yuntong immediately sent the news to huangguijun.


    In fact, huangguijun has found the abnormality, but he can''t master the power of Yan Yuntong, so he can''t get the specific situation.


    When he received the news from his daughter, Huang Guijun''s heart stopped for a moment.


    But he soon stabilized, took out the antidote from the extremely secret place, pretended to be worried, "drive qianning hall, I''m going to see your majesty!"


    The author has something to say: today there is only one chapter, online class makes people bald.

 Chapter 57

    Huangguijun was so popular that she didn''t dare to stop him. So huangguijun ran directly into qianning palace.


    After entering the palace, the emperor took advantage of the empress''s reaction and pushed her aside, just as he was usually arrogant, regardless of her majesty.


    Huangguijun rushed to the emperor''s bed and put his hand on the emperor in grief.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, what''s the matter with you?" Huangguijun''s eyes are red, and he seems to be very affectionate to the emperor.


    The empress''s expression immediately became ugly.


    "Mourning!" The Empress Dowager was upset by the noise and said angrily, "the emperor is not dead. Who are you going to cry for?"


    Huang Guijun''s eyes flashed a fierce force, but fortunately, he had just put the antidote into the emperor''s mouth by action, and he obediently left the emperor.


    This is the female official outside trotting in to announce: "inform the empress dowager, empress dowager, the miracle doctor has arrived!"


    The Empress Dowager said eagerly, "please ask the doctor to come in."


    Huangguijun breathed out a breath without any trace, and his heart beat steadily and quickly, which was almost exposed.


    After the nine immortals of crane entered the hall, the Empress Dowager immediately went up and said earnestly, "doctor crane, please have a look at the emperor."


    He Jiuxian answered with pride and went directly to the emperor. Du Siyin saluted the Empress Dowager behind him and then helped her.


    The Empress Dowager patted the back of Du Siyin''s hand, "good boy."


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the crane nine immortals. The imperial doctors all step down to make way for him. Du Siyin helps the Empress Dowager to approach. Empress dowager and Emperor Guijun also approach.


    The nine immortals of the crane are treating the emperor.


    Huangguijun''s uneasy heart has a bigger wave. Even if he has given the emperor the antidote, he is not sure whether he Jiuxian will find anything unusual.


    "At present, I can''t see what''s wrong with the emperor''s health. I''ll try acupuncture first."


    Empress Dowager: "good, please do your best."


    He Jiuxian opened the box he carried with him, took out the silver needle from it and began to give acupuncture to the emperor.


    After the silver needle stabbed the next big acupoint, the emperor woke up with a cough.


    "Doctor? I, what''s the matter? "


    The crane nine immortals take back the silver needle. Empress you pounce on it immediately, "emperor, you finally wake up!"


    It''s really strange, for the emperor suddenly coughed blood coma, the whole hospital and the nine immortals can''t say one or two or three.


    He Jiuxian himself was very confused. Since he coughed up blood and fainted, there must be something wrong with him. But why did he check the emperor''s body and find that everything was normal, just a little empty? It''s not reasonable.


    After receiving the news of Huamei, Xu Ting directly handed over the work to Su Jin.


    Without the imperial edict, Xu Ting could not get in and out of the palace, so he contacted the guard chief.


    The guard chief takes Xu Ting into the palace and waits at the side gate, then guarantees to send someone to inquire about the situation.


    Because he was not sure what happened, Xu Ting had to wait and see what happened.


    After a long time, the Xu family''s carriage drove out of the palace again.


    When the guard chief comes back to tell Xu Ting that Du Siyin and he Jiuxian are ready to leave safely, Xu Ting is relieved and solemnly thanks the guard chief.


    "Don''t be polite to me." The guard chief said frankly.


    Since the last trip, she has established a deep friendship with Xu Ting, just a little busy.


    "Go to find furang." Ban Wei said jokingly.


    Xu Ting arched his hand and used his lightness skill to jump out of the palace wall.


    Du Siyin and he Jiuxian''s carriage came out of the palace, and the door of Zhuhong was closed again. The emperor had nothing to do with it. On the contrary, it revealed that he Jiuxian was still in the capital.


    Du Siyin is a little worried.


    He could feel that the emperor was not satisfied when he knew that he Jiuxian lived in the palace beside the town.


    Fortunately, he Jiuxian accepted Du Siyin as his apprentice, which is an explanation that cannot be criticized. The apprentice supported his master, and the emperor could not say anything.


    "Master, what are you thinking?" Du Siyin saw that he Jiuxian had been wringing his eyebrows and asked.


    "Strange, strange."


    Du Siyin: "what''s strange?"


    He Jiuxian: "I have to think about it carefully. The emperor''s illness is a bit strange."


    Suddenly, the voice of the horse driver came from the outside, "Xu --"


    Du Siyin lifted the curtain and saw that it was Xu Ting. He was surprised and said, "Changning, why are you here?"


    Xu Ting got on the carriage and explained, "thrush came to tell me that you and master crane have been brought into the palace. What''s going on? "


    Du Siyin tells Xu Ting what happened in detail, and the carriage just arrives at the gate of the prince''s residence near the town.


    They got out of the carriage. In the breeze courtyard, the people immediately got busy.


    Xu Ting always felt that it was a little bad, and asked: "master crane, please be careful recently. If you go out, you must take the guards in the house."


    But he Jiuxian didn''t like it. She even felt that Xu Ting, such a young woman, was not as smart as she was.Xu Ting sighed. She finally knew what an old child was.


    They did not know that after he Jiuxian left the palace, the fourth imperial daughter immediately went into the palace to see the emperor in the name of please.


    "How''s it going, dad?"


    Huangguijun pulled his daughter into the room, and then asked all the servants to step down. The two servants he trusted most were at the door.


    "Don''t worry, he Jiuxian doesn''t see anything wrong."


    Then Huang Guijun narrated to Yan Yuntong everything that happened today.


    After hearing this, Yan Yuntong''s heart finally fell down and her expression loosened.


    "This time, the medicine has been given. After that, when should I attack the emperor again?"


    "I can''t hold it down first. As long as there are nine immortals in the crane, it''s useless for us to poison anything." Yan Yuntong said, squinting.


    Only by getting rid of the nine immortals of the crane can their means be carried out smoothly.


    The nine immortals of crane is a stumbling block.


    Huang Guijun sat in front of the dresser, and his hand to dismantle the hair ornaments stopped for a moment. "You mean to get rid of the nine immortals of crane first."


    Yan Yuntong: "well."


    "But it''s not easy for he Jiuxian to live in the palace on the edge of the town." Huang Guijun turned back and looked at his daughter.


    "I''ll find a chance." Yan Yuntong has a cruel look in her eyes.


    Those who do great things are ruthless.


    "Be careful, don''t leave a horse''s feet, the palace beside the town For my father, Wang shinv is not a good friend in the town. "


    Yan Yuntong looks at Xu Ting, but she doesn''t think Xu Ting is really powerful. She is the Royal daughter, and Xu Ting is the minister, after all, she is poor.


    "Don''t worry, father. Your daughter has her own sense of propriety."


    After coming back from the palace, Xu Ting arranged a bodyguard with excellent martial arts skills for he Jiuxian, and asked him to take it with him when he went out, just in case.


    Now the situation in the capital is dangerous, and the nine immortals of crane are involved in the royal family, so we have to be more careful.


    Moreover, after the emperor knew that he Jiuxian was in the palace beside the town, he sent several imperial palace guards to protect him. The emperor was also frightened. She cherished her life. Since he Jiuxian was in the capital, she would never let her leave.


    This makes the nine immortals more impatient.


    He Jiuxian has been a hermit for a long time in the mountains. She is relieved of her past life when she was young. Now that she is about to drive him to the west, she likes more excitement and fireworks.


    She even gave up her devotion to medical skills. The miraculous crane doctor now insists on discovering the treasure of the capital and buying wine with his apprentice''s filial silver.


    Although he Jiuxian''s martial arts are not very powerful, which can''t be compared with the bodyguards sent by Xu Ting to protect her, she is a miracle doctor. It''s not easy to get rid of these yellow haired girls.


    A few silver needles shot, followed by her bodyguard was put in.


    Crane nine immortals tut tut two, shaking his head out of the town side palace.


    She didn''t go through the gate, but went out from the small gate of Qingfeng courtyard, otherwise she would fall short of success if she put them in the guards?


    She has already visited the east city. Today, she will go to the west city.


    He Jiuxian is just like an ordinary old lady, strolling in the streets of Beijing. She wears expensive clothes, and all the stores on the street are polite and attentive to her.


    He Jiuxian felt that when he was growing old, he was most satisfied with a good apprentice.


    Medical skills have been passed on, and we can live a comfortable life every day.


    She has a very sensitive nose, which used to look for medicinal materials in the mountains, but now it is used to look for wine.


    He Jiuxian went to an alley, smelled it carefully, and said, "good wine! Good wine


    Then he immediately turned his back and went inside excitedly.


    The author has something to say: something has been delayed today. I''m sorry for the delay.

 Chapter 58

    It''s already dark, but the nine immortals of crane haven''t come back yet.


    In the afternoon, Du Siyin found that he Jiuxian had no choice but to put him in the guard. But as time went by, he was worried.


    Du Siyin quickly sent the servants of qingfengyuan to look for him, but he didn''t see his master at all.


    Today, there are a lot of things for the inspector general. Xu Ting came back later than usual. When he came back, qingfengyuan was busy because he couldn''t find the nine immortals.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Du Siyin anxiously asked Xu Ting for help: "during the day, the master fainted and the bodyguard ran out alone. Until now, he hasn''t come back. He can''t find her anywhere."


    But Xu Ting is not in a hurry. She kisses Du Siyin in the center of her eyebrows. "Don''t worry, I have to arrange a dark guard to follow master crane."


    He has long seen the rebellious nature of he Jiuxian. How can Xu Ting not arrange some backhand.


    Du Siyin was relieved and felt that he was hit by Xu Ting in the heart. He also gave Xu Ting a kiss, only feeling that he loved Xu Ting more every day.


    "Tell people not to be busy." Xu Ting told lvtang to say, and then asked Du Siyin, "have you had dinner?"


    At this time, Du Siyin felt that his stomach was singing empty city plan. Before, because he was worried about the nine immortals of the crane, he could not eat.


    "You come back late. My father may have taken away the table, but the kitchen should have dinner. I''ll eat with you." Du Siyin said to Xu Ting.


    The mess of qingfengyuan is like finding the backbone. The people go back to their posts. Shuqin goes to the kitchen and orders the kitchen. The prepared food is put in the pot and served immediately.


    Because there are only two masters of qingfengyuan. In ordinary times, Xu Ting ordered that the kitchen should not be too luxurious, that is, the ordinary four dishes and one soup.


    Just as Xu Ting changed his official uniform and had dinner with Du Siyin, a dark guard with a strong smell of blood suddenly burst in.


    It''s one of the dark guards Xu Ting sent to protect the nine immortals of the crane!


    "Master, doctor crane has been surrounded and killed!"


    Du Siyin almost broke the bowl in his hand and immediately looked at Xu Ting.


    Xu Ting put down the bowl, stood up and went to the dark guard, "what''s the matter? What''s the situation now? Where is master crane? "


    "There are a large number of assassins, and they are in critical condition. The others run away with the crane doctor, and the messenger comes back to report to the master as soon as possible!"


    "Red maple, green Tang." Xu Tingfeng eyes a Lin, summon two people..


    "Master." They arrived immediately.


    "Take the dark guard and we''ll get there immediately."


    Red maple, green Tang: "yes."


    At this time, Du Siyin anxiously called Xu Ting: "Changning!"


    Xu Ting thought he was afraid. He quickly walked over and touched Du Siyin''s face. "It''s OK. I''ll save master crane safely."


    Du Siyin seized Xu Ting''s hand, "you should be careful yourself, don''t have an accident."


    With his lightness skill, Xu Ting and a dozen dark guards jump into the night. Du Siyin runs to the eaves involuntarily, and his whole heart is full of uneasiness.


    Shuqin and they ran to comfort him and said, "don''t worry, Lord. The world girl is so powerful. The crane doctor will not have an accident."


    Spring rain is always a trace of floating, Xu Ting came out only to find that, I do not know when, goose feather drizzle began to fall.


    Summer is coming, and the rain is getting heavier and heavier. Under the guidance of dark Wei, who came back to move rescue soldiers, they shuttle into one remote alley after another.


    In order to resist the cold brought by the rain, every household closed the windows tightly, and the dim yellow light penetrated into the rain curtain from the window paper.


    Xu Ting arranges four dark guards to follow he Jiuxian. One comes back to report that one has been killed, and the other two run away with he Jiuxian.


    Xu Ting, they only know the direction. They don''t know where he Jiuxian is now. They can only find him as fast as they can.


    After a while, they found blood on the tiles of the house, which is good news. It means that they can find the nine immortals of crane with the blood.


    But it also means that the situation is very bad. The two dark guards don''t know whether they can protect the lives of the nine immortals.


    Xu Ting speeds up, and those dark guards can''t keep up with her. They fall behind dozens of meters, only red maple and green Tang are barely behind.


    After a long time, Xu Ting''s clothes had been wet by the drizzle. She heard the sound of weapon collision, which came from an alley below.


    There is a big locust tree planted in this alley. It grows to the wall. Xu Ting steps on the tree and falls to the ground with a bang. He is seeing a masked assassin stabbing a knife into a dark guard''s body.


    And another dark Wei, already whole body drips blood ground to pour on the damp cold ground.


    Seeing Xu Ting, the assassin took out the bloody knife from the dark guard and gave an order: "go!"


    At this time, the dark guards brought by Xu Ting also fell to the ground one after another. Xu Ting looked at the assassins who fled to the distance and ordered coldly: "want a living one."Red maple and green Tang, who have just landed, are ordered to go after them immediately. The dark guard follows them and kills the assassins together.


    Xu Ting looked for a circle, and finally found the crane nine immortals sitting on the ground in the corner. She covered her abdomen, but she couldn''t stop the bleeding.


    She was still drunk, bleeding too much, but her face was very red.


    "Miss Xu, here you are!"


    Xu Ting did not speak.


    "I don''t want to drink any more Tell me, apprentice, not to be sad... "


    Boom -


    Du Siyin didn''t eat much rice, but Shuqin had to arrange for the waiter to withdraw the meal.


    After finishing these, he went to Du Siyin, looked at the sudden rain in the yard and said, "Lord, it''s thunder."


    Du Siyin did not move.


    Shuqin continued to persuade: "it''s cold outside. Let''s go in."


    Du Siyin: "no, I''m here waiting for my daughter."


    Shuqin sighed in her heart. Seeing that Shuqi had brought a cloak, she took it over and put it on Du Siyin.


    "Lord, don''t catch cold."


    Du Siyin receives their kindness and is about to fasten the belt of his cloak. However, in the dark, the back door of qingfengyuan is opened.


    Unable to see the figure into the breeze courtyard, Du Siyin immediately ran past, the Cape fell directly on the ground.


    "Lord Shuqin was so anxious that he said to Shuqi, "go and get an umbrella."


    With that, Shuqin raised her hand in front of her forehead and rushed to Du Siyin.


    Du Siyin saw the crane Jiuxian who was carried back by the dark guard. Xu Ting put his hand around him and hugged him in his arms, "Siyin."


    Du Siyin looked at the crane nine immortals being carried and asked in disbelief, "master, are you dead?"


    Xu Ting pulled Du Siyin''s face over and pressed it in his arms, "don''t look, master crane said he won''t make you sad."


    Du Siyin burst out crying, tears streaming, the body desperately to slide, Xu Ting can only squat down.


    Du Siyin holds Xu Ting''s waist, and his emotions are released like tears.


    Shuqi finally ran out with an umbrella. Shuqin took the umbrella and hit them on the top of their heads.


    In the Du family, Du Siyin''s parents died very early. Du Qian didn''t look like his mother at all. The old prince of the Du family was even harsher. Therefore, Du Siyin never had an elder to rely on wholeheartedly.


    The Empress Dowager was very kind to him, but Du Siyin always felt that this kind of good was purposeful. Only he Jiuxian, the old lady who suddenly appeared, accepted Du Siyin as an apprentice. Although it wasn''t very long, Du Siyin could feel that she really loved herself.


    However, as a relative of his master, he suddenly died, so caught off guard.


    Du Siyin is hard to accept.


    Xu Ting can understand Du Siyin''s feelings, she gently patted Du Siyin''s back, now this situation, in addition to let Du Siyin vent, Xu Ting has no better way.


    In fact, Xu Ting is not sad. He Jiuxian is just an old man who is close to her. When she dies, Xu Ting doesn''t feel much about her.


    But the death of the nine immortals of the crane made Xu Ting realize very clearly that the fourth Royal daughter was not a gentleman to accommodate people.


    Du Siyin finally finished crying. His choking voice turned to a low voice. Xu Ting put his hand through his knee, picked Du Siyin up and went to the room.


    Shuqin and Shuqi hold their umbrellas high and trot behind.


    Put Du Siyin on the chair, Xu Ting said: "go to bring hot water in, and ask the kitchen to cook the ginger soup to dispel the cold."


    The author has something to say: updated! The miraculous old lady killed herself as she wished, laughing

 Chapter 59

    He Jiuxian was assassinated and died suddenly. The emperor was so angry that he changed Xu Ting''s position.


    The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty thought it incredible that the emperor was making a fuss. They could not help wondering whether the emperor wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to attack the Xu family.


    Xu Ting could understand the emperor''s mood very well. Since he was in a coma with coughing blood last time, the emperor fell into the fear of life expectancy and felt more and more that his body couldn''t do what he wanted.


    Which emperor doesn''t want to live forever, the nine immortals of crane is like the emperor''s peace of mind. As long as the nine immortals of crane are there, the emperor thinks he can live longer.


    But now he suddenly said that he Jiuxian had been assassinated to death. The emperor was suspicious and couldn''t vent his anger on Xu Ting.


    Xu Ting left Xun Yu Si, leaving all the work to Su Jin.


    Under the leadership of Xu Ting, Dongcheng imperial inspector has completely changed his face and improved his work efficiency more than a little. All the people of the imperial inspector respect Xu Ting from the bottom of their hearts.


    But the Emperor himself ordered the removal of Xu Ting''s post. They had no choice but to give up.


    "I just quit my job, but I''m not dead. What are you doing with your sad faces?" Xu Ting joked, "I''m gone. We''ll drink together when we have time."


    With that, Xu Ting left the censor without nostalgia.


    Many people keep an eye on Xu Ting and want to see what follow-up actions she has. Wang''s daughter is just at her high spirited age. Is she willing to be an ordinary noble girl who has nothing to do?


    No one believed it.


    The fourth imperial daughter went to Xu Ting again. She hinted that as long as Xu Ting took refuge in her, she could ask the emperor to take back his life.


    It can even give Xu Ting a higher official position.


    Xu Ting raised his teacup to hide his sarcastic smile.


    For the fourth daughter, Xu Ting had no opinion, but now, Xu Ting found that the fourth daughter was a villain.


    The front foot killed the nine immortals of the crane, and the back foot came to draw her. It was very hypocritical to say high sounding words.


    "The fourth highness is worried. The thunder, rain and dew are all king''s grace. Since your majesty has punished Wei Chen, Wei Chen will meditate on his own life at home and don''t annoy him."


    The fourth emperor''s daughter was infuriated by Xu Ting''s ignorance and left with her sleeve thrown.


    Xu Ting didn''t even get up. He sat in the same place and said, "Your Highness, don''t take a walk."


    Xu Ting and Du Siyin take care of the affairs for he Jiuxian. They find a place with beautiful scenery and good geomantic omen to bury her. After that, it''s summer.


    At this time, people have almost forgotten about Xu Ting. On the contrary, the fight for the imperial concubine in the court is in full swing.


    The ministers have heard from the palace that the emperor is not well.


    These days, the emperor basically only stay in the imperial concubine or queen''s palace, for the palace, the emperor has more than enough.


    Therefore, the voice of Li tainv became more and more impatient. Every day, several highly respected officials came forward and sincerely hoped that the emperor would establish her as soon as possible.


    The emperor was very angry and wanted to get angry, but these old ministers were all stones in the pit, smelly and hard. Anyway, they were almost alive. They dared to bump into the pillars in the main hall, which made them famous in history.


    Every day the emperor was in a state of anxiety, and the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty knew that it would not be long before the matter of setting up a woman.


    The Xu family is in a village outside the city. Yan Yunshu is very surprised. He sits opposite Xu Ting and holds a glass of wine. He says, "I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to ask me out."


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Yunshu asked curiously.


    "Nothing. I just don''t think I''ve been drinking with you for a long time." Xu Ting said casually.


    "Well, it''s been such a long time. The mother Emperor didn''t restore your position." Yan Yunshu has a headache. She also wants to help Xu Ting, but she can''t help it.


    "If your majesty doesn''t give his will, no one will be able to help him. If he is in a hurry, he will not come." Different from what people think, Xu Ting is very calm.


    And today''s appointment with Yan Yunshu is not for the position of the inspector general. To be honest, Xu Ting knows that she will leave the inspector general sooner or later. She can''t always work in this department.


    It''s just a slight deviation from the planned promotion or transfer.


    The reason why Xu Ting asked Yan Yunshu out is to test whether she is suitable for her own surrender.


    Xu Ting has seen the face of the fourth emperor''s daughter clearly. The Xu family originally intended to follow the line of pure minister, but in the face of the possible future monarch, the fourth emperor''s daughter, I''m afraid it''s self deception.


    Xu Ting was sure that if the last four princesses were elected, the Xu family would not end well.


    After the Shang Gao alliance was signed, it was predicted that there would be no war in Dayan''s border area in ten years, which was enough for Yan Yuntong to cultivate his own military general.


    The Xu family is not indispensable.


    So Xu Ting asked Yan Yunshu to be the emperor.


    If Yan Yunshu is like uncle Liu, today''s meeting will be a tacit friendship between the emperor and his ministers. Maybe there will be another record in the history books in the future.


    UnfortunatelyWhen the wine is in full swing, Xu Ting has brought the topic to the court, and to the game between Yan Yunshu and the fourth imperial daughter about the position of the grand daughter.


    "Your Highness, the grand princess, the fourth princess, and you, if you say who should be the leader of the world..."


    "Xu Ting!" Yan Yunshu suddenly interrupted Xu Ting in a loud voice. She seems to have come up with some good idea, and the whole person is very excited, "you say, can I deliberately lose to Sihuang elder sister, so I don''t have to be an emperor."


    With a slap, Xu Ting directly crushed the wine cup in her hand, and her face turned black instantly. The mellow wine flowed down her fingers to the table.


    Yan Yunshu, however, seemed to have no idea. He slid to the ground and sat down, holding the wine pot, "no, no way."


    She smiles bitterly and looks very depressed. "My father won''t agree. I can''t be willful --"


    then Yan Yunshu falls back and lies on the ground.


    Xu Ting opened her hand expressionless and let the broken cup and porcelain pieces fall on the table. She got up and stepped over Yan Yunshu coldly. She told her royal highness to wake up later and send her back to the city


    Then Xu Ting went out of biezhuang, rode on Heifeng alone, and went back to the palace by the side of the town.


    "Why are you back so soon?" Du Siyin asked strangely.


    Xu Ting gave him a kiss and then asked him, "what are you doing?"


    Du Siyin: "mei''er is going to make an engagement with Miss Zhao. Nishang and the seventh daughter are also going to get married. I''m preparing gifts."


    A younger brother, a good friend, two are very close people, send gift Du Siyin hope more meaningful.


    The gifts for getting married are nothing more than jewelry, jade and brocade, but they are not wrong, but they are not brilliant, so Du Siyin hesitated.


    Yan Yunshu is going to marry Wang nishang.


    Yes, they have been engaged for a long time. It''s in line with etiquette when they get married.


    But time is not too tight, there is a rush to rush the feeling.


    Xu Ting understood


    The royal family is a noble family, and the old lady of the royal family is one of the three princes. Many officials in the court have the gift of being a teacher with her.


    Once upon a time, Yan Yunshu, the empress, was engaged to Wang nishang to make the Wang family close to Yan Yunchen, Yan Yunshu''s elder sister.


    Now that Yan Yunshu wants to fight for tainv, the situation has become more and more anxious. Naturally, the Empress Dowager hopes that the Wangs will do their best to help Yan Yunshu.


    But in this world, no one can see rabbits and no eagles. If Wang nishang is not the absolute seven princesses, that is to say, he promises to be the queen of the Wang family, how can the Wang family wholeheartedly seek for Yan Yunshu.


    The empress needs the Wang family to spare no effort to help Yan Yunshu. Naturally, she needs to give benefits as soon as possible.


    "It''s said that Lu Zhilan has burned glass. Why don''t you order two glass screens?"


    It''s true that Lu Zhilan''s glass kiln was finally produced, but she has not yet produced pure and colorless glass, only mixed color glass with many colors.


    Moreover, the area of glass is very small and the output is not high.


    Xu Ting''s direct demand for two screens is a big one.


    To be honest, for people of this era, this kind of colored glass is very popular.


    In order to help the empress to collect money, Lu Zhilan can''t wait to sell it.


    "Lu Zhilan, will she sell it to me? After all, there is no price for glass. "


    Xu Ting a smile, for usually Lu Zhilan may be more backbone, but now, she is short of money.


    It''s hard to beat a hero with one cent. The world is so realistic.


    "She will." Xu Ting touched Du Siyin''s head and said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll send someone to do it well."


    The author has something to say: update!

 Chapter 60

    My servant reported that someone wanted to order two glass screens. Lu Zhilan was very happy.


    The competition for the position of grand daughter has reached a white hot stage, and the disadvantage of grand daughter is more and more obvious. Her father''s status is low, and her family is not strong enough to compete with the strong power of the fourth and seventh daughters.


    Now mainly rely on the gold provided by Lu Zhilan to bribe those courtiers.


    All the savings that Lu Zhilan put on in this world were invested in the grand princess.


    Now the output of glass should also be the number of grand princesses.


    In order to get a lot of support, the grand daughter has to take out more and more bribes, so Lu Zhilan is under great pressure.


    "Take me. I''ll talk about it myself." Lu Zhilan said excitedly.


    Now the price of glass is very high, and the screen is even more expensive.


    But there are also high and low grade screens. If they can persuade the other party to buy the highest grade screen, they will make a lot of money.


    Mozi''an also went out with him. Although he married, he didn''t stay in the backyard all the time. He couldn''t stand being with he Rongrui all the time.


    Just as Lu Zhilan needs mozi''an''s ability, she has too many industries under her name, and glass shops have to operate. Mozi''an is simply the best partner.


    This makes Mozi an feel relieved. Recently, he has a lot of disputes with Lu Zhilan, but he is not wrong about Lu Zhilan. Like other women, Lu Zhilan will not let a man come out in public, break his wings, and let him be locked in the narrow backyard.


    Lu Zhilan excitedly came out to meet the guests. A middle-aged woman stood in the shop.


    Lu Zhilan hesitated. Then she saw clearly the shape of the clothes on the middle-aged woman. It was clear that they were the clothes worn by the servants of the prince''s residence on the edge of the town.


    "Hello, Miss Lu. My Lord sent me to order two screens." The housekeeper of the prince''s mansion at the edge of the town told us his intention with a smile.


    Lu Zhilan instantly felt humiliated and said angrily, "if you don''t sell it, please don''t treat it."


    Mozi an comes out behind him and is confused when he hears Lu Zhilan''s angry voice. Then he sees the housekeeper of the prince''s house at the edge of the town and realizes immediately.


    "Miss Lu, it''s a bit impolite. Once a villain doesn''t keep down the price, he''s not picky, and he says he won''t sell anything without looking at it. Does Miss Lu have a problem with my prince''s house at the edge of town?"


    Lu Zhilan was so angry that she fell back. The old woman pulled the tiger''s skin. If she should answer this sentence, Lu Quanzhou would not have stripped her skin when she went home.


    Mozi Anlian quickly stopped Lu Zhilan and said to the housekeeper of Zhenbian Palace: "please forgive me, my wife and master have encountered some troubles, not against Zhenbian palace."


    The housekeeper said haughtily that he didn''t mind.


    "Please have a look first and let the shopkeeper treat you."


    With that, Mozi an leads Lu Zhilan to the back. Lu Zhilan is angry, but in front of outsiders, she can restrain herself from arguing with Mozi an, so as not to lose face.


    But when there are only two people, Lu Zhilan does not hide his anger and grievance.


    "Zi an, why do you want to sell it to them? I don''t want to do Xuting''s business."


    Mozi an had to coax her, "you can''t figure it out. No matter who she is, we make money. If you''re not happy, it''s better to knock more money on her."


    Lu Zhilan is hugged and coaxed by Mozi an, and his brain finally turns around.


    Yes, it''s better to steal a lot of money from Xuting than not to sell it to Xuting.


    What she earns is the price difference of technology. Ancient people think that colored glass is more expensive than gold, but the cost is very low. Lu Zhilan is full of the superiority of modern people to see ancient injustice.


    What''s more, she is really short of money now. The eldest daughter has been urging her for money. It''s heartbreaking to lose a big list.


    Lu Zhilan rubbed against mozi''an and said, "thank you, Zian. I know. I''ll go out and talk about it in person. I''ll make a good profit."


    Seeing Lu Zhilan''s valiant spirit, he was ready to go for a big fight. Mozi an didn''t immediately follow him. He sat on the chair for a while and felt a little tired.


    Lu Zhilan, mozi''an knows that no one can match her. There will not be a woman in the world who does not care about his identity as the son of a merchant, but shows great pity for him.


    And promise to love him with all my heart.


    The most important thing is that Lu Zhi can appreciate him. He is too broad-minded and a man should not have ambition.


    This is extremely rare and valuable. Mozi''an once felt that he would never meet such a woman.


    But Lu Zhilan is too big a woman, has inexplicable stubborn, can''t listen to any opinions.


    Mozi''an is not optimistic about supporting the grand daughter, but Lu Zhilan can''t refute him.


    And sometimes, Lu Zhilan is too young and likes to be coaxed. She also hopes that her husband can accept her coquetry and dote on her.


    Lu Zhilan wants to, Mozi an can only strive to achieve, otherwise he is afraid of Lu Zhilan to other men to seek.


    Mozi''an was tired of this, which should be what he got from his wife as a man.Although he looks feminine and is forced to be independent by life, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to be spoiled by his wife like an ordinary man.


    As a result, not only did he not get what he deserved, but he had to tolerate his wife in turn.


    Mozi''an always reflects on whether he is asking too much. It is clear that Lu Zhilan is one of the best. He is already very lucky.


    After sorting out the mood, Mozi an gets up and goes out to help Lu Zhilan trade the screen.


    Unfortunately, in the end, they failed to sell the screen to the housekeeper of the prince''s mansion at the sky high price.


    Housekeeper is an old fox. She even keeps the price much lower than the upper limit of transaction amount given by Xu Ting.


    In fact, Xu Ting doesn''t care about spending the price of gold to buy glass. Lu Zhilan''s things will belong to others sooner or later.


    Because the grand princess can''t be in the upper position.


    As for Xu Ting, her status means that she will always be a vested interest.


    In May, Xu Mei finally betrothed Miss Zhao, and Du Siyin, who had been busy, was able to relax.


    Xu Mei is a common son. Han Zhi doesn''t want to worry about him at all. Xu Mei''s father doesn''t have the qualification, so he can only come to Du Siyin.


    When Han Zhi sees that Du Siyin is interested in his younger brother, he simply gives the power to Du Siyin. Anyway, he has only one daughter, Xu Ting, and the family must be handed over to Du Siyin. Since Du Siyin is capable, it''s better to let Du Siyin establish power earlier.


    One came and two went, but Xu Ting was left out in the cold.


    Xu Ting hugged Du Siyin, put his chin on Du Siyin''s shoulder, and asked softly, "how about going to Chuang Tzu for summer vacation? The melons in Chuang Tzu are ripe."


    Last time I saw Yan Yunshu in biezhuang, although he broke up unhappily, Xu Ting found a large melon field planted in Zhuangzi.


    Xu Ting casually put forward a sentence, but let the management of Chuang Tzu''s servants remember, this is not, two days ago the eye Baba to send people to report, Chuang Tzu''s melon ripe.


    Anyway, Xu Ting doesn''t have to go to shangcha now. It''s better to take Du Siyin to play.


    Du Siyin didn''t disagree. He said happily, "well, tomorrow I''ll go to discuss with my parents. If the family goes out, they have to prepare a lot."


    Xu Ting grabbed Du Siyin''s hand from behind and explained: "there is no family, only us."


    Du Siyin was a little surprised, "don''t you take Xiaoyue with them?"


    "Why do you think about their two little troubles? I want to take you to play."


    Du Siyin blushed. There are only two people, so he must work hard.


    It''s not a short time for him to marry Xu Ting, and Xu Ting loves him. The favorable environment is not as good as his childe''s.


    So the next day, Xu Ting took Du Siyin out of the city. After lunch, Xu Mei and Xu Yue, who came to find Du Siyin, found that qingfengyuan was empty.


    Two children not by toot mouth, elder sister and brother-in-law go out to play unexpectedly don''t take them.


    At the summer solstice, there is a lot of green outside the city. Du Siyin thought of Xu Ting''s promise when he was hunting last autumn and took him out to play next summer.


    Now it is.


    Chuang Tzu Li had been ready for reception, and the servant woman eagerly led Xu Ting and Du Siyin into Chuang Tzu.


    Compared with the outside, the summer in biezhuang is more intense, and the air seems cooler, because there are trees everywhere.


    Shuqin and others, who came with him, were very happy to see such a scene. They were all smiling happily.


    Du Siyin saw an acre of lotus pond, pink lotus bud, Xu Ting said with a smile: "May is too early, otherwise there will be lotus root to eat."


    Du Siyin: "it doesn''t matter. In early autumn, we can do it again. Then we will take our father and Xiaoyue with them."


    The author has something to say: I also want to play, but I can only think about it

 Chapter 61

    "Wang Jing, a shameless old lady!" The fourth emperor''s daughter was so angry that she pushed all the ink on the table.


    Mr. Chu came in and picked up an inkstone. The smoke and ink on it had been broken into two pieces.


    "It''s a precious Duan inkstone and smoke ink from Yunzhou. Your highness dropped it directly. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    Yan Yuntong''s anger hasn''t gone away, but in the face of Mr. Chu, she will try her best to control her emotions so as not to lose her temper.


    "Sir, there are still several parties in the warehouse. You can take them at will. Why do you want to be polite to me?"


    Mr. Chu laughed and changed the topic. "Your Highness is so angry, but what happened to the court? I heard your highness mention Wang Taifu? "


    The fourth imperial daughter is particularly gnashing her teeth, "she is against me."


    Yan Yuntong wanted to put his own people in the official department, but Wang laotaifu recommended the people of the seven princesses. In this way, Yan Yunshu''s power was a little over her, which made Yan Yuntong very angry.


    "The Wang family is the in laws of the seven princesses. The legitimate son of the Wang family is going to marry the seven princesses. If the seven princesses ascend the throne, the future prince will have the blood of the Wang family. How can old Wang Taifu not devote himself to the seven princesses?"


    It''s really tricky.


    Yan Yuntong''s eyes are full of gloom. After the empress, the Zhao family and the second Royal daughter''s original power can''t be underestimated. In addition to the Wang family, Yan Yunshu is even more powerful.


    "The Wangs and Yan Yunshu should not be tied together." Yan Yuntong said.


    "It''s not easy to do," Mr. Chu said. "The alliance between the Wang family and the seven princesses and daughters of the monarch and Empress is just a honeymoon, and the relationship between them by marriage is basically unbreakable."


    "If it''s earlier, your highness can also ask to marry the prince. Unfortunately, the seven princesses are the first. The Wang family has decided to take the side of the seven princesses."


    The fourth imperial daughter showed a cruel smile, "the link between a young master and the alliance between Lao Qi and the Wang family is not as inseparable as you think, sir."


    "Oh?" Mr. Chu looked at Yan Yuntong, "what''s your Highness''s good idea?"


    Yan Yuntong picked up the cut off smoke ink again and began to study ink in the inkstone, "Sir, do you still remember our rebellion, a yuanwailang under Yan Yunshu?"


    "With Amber''s eldest daughter?"


    Yan Yuntong dipped the ink with a good Langhao pen, and wrote two big words in thick ink on the spread rice paper: Gao Lu


    "with Uncle an''s eldest daughter, Gao Lu, one of Yan Yunshu''s former wine and meat friends. After the second child was abandoned, the Empress supported her second daughter, and Yan Yunshu''s former dandy friends also won good positions."


    The fourth daughter put down her writing brush and stared at Mr. Chu. "Gao Lu is a man who is full of lust. At the beginning, only a few beauties let her turn over. I remember that the fiance of Lao Qi, the prince of the Wang family, could not say too much about the beauty of the country."


    In Mr. Chu''s heart, she heard Yan Yuntong''s hint. Who could have thought that the fourth imperial daughter, who was seemingly bright and beautiful, was actually so vicious.


    Playing for such a person is a road that can''t turn around. She has no choice but to push Yan Yuntong to the throne.


    "What does your highness want to do?"


    Yan Yuntong: "it''s not very simple."


    It''s the only happy thing for Yan Yunshu to marry Wang nishang.


    She is very glad that Wang nishang''s background is strong enough. In her father''s eyes, she can help her. Otherwise, her father, today''s empress, will certainly be able to make her marry again.


    Yan Yunshu can''t wait to hold Wang nishang in her arms, otherwise she can''t be at ease. In Yan Yunshu''s heart, Wang nishang is the only beauty now.


    They are ready to get married. According to the rules, during this period, Yan Yunshu can''t see Wang nishang.


    Although it''s tormenting to bear the yearning in his heart, Yan Yunshu is very happy for Wang nishang. He won''t ask Wang nishang to come out quietly to solve the problem of Acacia.


    Yan Yunshu attaches great importance to the wedding.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel like I''ve grown a hair, which disturbs Yan Yunshu. She simply threw away what she was doing, put on the clothes of an ordinary lady, and said to the little fellow beside her, "let''s go and have a look."


    The treasure Pavilion in the capital is the largest and most popular jewelry shop for men. Feng guanxia, who was married by Wang nishang, is in charge of the Ministry of rites, so there is no room for Yan Yunshu to play.


    But Yan Yunshu still wants to give Wang nishang something on the wedding night, which represents her promise.


    Later, if she is the emperor, he will be the queen.


    Yan Yunshu went to the treasure pavilion to pick out jade pendants. The treasure Pavilion provides the service of inlaying and engraving characters. He can also directly select jade materials and admire the master carving of the treasure Pavilion.


    Yan Yunshu wanted a round jade Jue, which was divided into two parts, one for Wang nishang and the other for hanging. It means that two people are one.


    It''s a brilliant idea.


    Yan Yunshu spent two hours in the treasure Pavilion, and he was hungry.


    Yan Yunshu was very happy to leave and said to the young man, "go, accompany me to dinner."Yan Yunshu, who is in a good mood and happy with everything, strolls along the long streets of the capital. All kinds of peddling around him are incessant, full of the prosperity of prosperous times.


    Here is the capital city, at the foot of the emperor, with the richest people of Dayan.


    There is no sadness on their faces, only relaxation and hope for life.


    Yan Yunshu went to zuixianlou unconsciously.


    Zuixianlou is the largest restaurant in Beijing. The first floor is the lobby, and the second floor is the elegant room. In order to set off its style, the whole building is very luxurious and high. It is a whole floor higher than the buildings nearby. The painted eaves and flying corners can be seen directly in the distance.


    It''s a landmark building.


    The wind in summer is very light. A wooden window of zuixianlou is suddenly pushed open. When a person falls, his clothes are lifted by the light wind, just like a butterfly.


    Bang -


    Wang nishang fell on the bluestone brick. The bright red blood from his body fused with his clothes. He was only ten meters away from Yan Yunshu.


    But he didn''t know.


    He didn''t know that before he died, Yan Yunshu was so close to him -


    Yan Yunshu widened his eyes. There were people jumping from the building, and countless people came.


    Zuixianlou''s shopkeeper and sophomore also ran out and tried their best to stop the passers-by. Suddenly someone called out, "isn''t this the prince of the Wang family?"


    "Oh, my God, it''s really the prince of the Wang family. He''s going to marry his Royal Highness the seventh princess in a few days!"


    Yan Yunshu seems to be awakened by a thunder. She desperately runs to the people who fall on the ground, but she is pushed. The distance of ten meters is like a natural moat.


    Yan Yunshu finally came to Wang nishang. She fell down on her knees with a puff. She did not dare to touch Wang nishang''s face in the pool of blood.


    This person is her rainbow dress. Are you kidding!


    "Nishang, nishang..."


    "get out of the way now, officer!"


    The people of the patrol Department arrived and pushed away the crowd with a knife. They saw the seven princesses and the prince on the ground.


    The seventh daughter knelt on the ground, holding the prince''s face, and her hands were full of bright red blood.


    Everyone can''t help taking a breath. It''s a big deal.


    "Search upstairs to see what''s going on." The officer in charge ordered.


    Several officials pushed away the crowd and ran into zuixianlou.


    The doctor and Cho Zuo come to carry away Wang nishang''s body. Yan Yunshu doesn''t let them move. Those people look at Yan Yunshu in embarrassment and fear.


    Wang nishang is a lively young man. He likes to dress brightly, but he is beautiful. The bright red makes him more beautiful. Every time Wang nishang appeared, he was the most beautiful color in Yan Yunshu''s eyes.


    But today, the red on Wang nishang''s body hurt Yan Yunshu''s eyes. She felt that her eyes must be bleeding. Otherwise, how could they be full of red.


    Yan Yunshu stretched out his hand to hold Wang nishang, staggered to his feet, and said to him, "where do you want to take the nishang?"


    ...


    as early as Wang nishang jumped down, Gao Lu timidly ran away from the back door of Zuixian building. She didn''t want to kill anyone, but who knew that a delicate and weak young man would be so strong.


    Open the window and jump down.


    Gao Lu is now like a frightened mouse, and runs home in a panic.


    The fourth imperial daughter who got the news was also shocked, but he laughed for a moment and said: "it''s better like this. No matter how strong the alliance is, it will fall apart. Maybe it can make the Wang family turn against Lao Qi."


    "Somebody The fourth imperial daughter called, she had to finish quickly, and left some surprising clues, so that the prince died so miserably.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me from February 23, 2020 16:44:55 to February 24, 2020 16:57:44 ~


    thank you for irrigation nutrient solution: 4ever 5 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 62

    The prince of the Wang family, the husband of the seventh empress general, died, which made a lot of noise in the court.


    The officials in charge of the investigation soon found Gao Lu. When they traced the past, they found that Gao Lu had died at home and committed suicide.


    The official found Gao Lu''s suicide note by her side, and this simple case was solved.


    But the shock it left behind is spreading rapidly.


    In the palace of the seventh emperor''s daughter, the empress of the monarch drove to the ground, followed by six palace attendants. With a cold face, she hurried to the backyard of the palace of the seventh emperor''s daughter.


    "Where is the seventh princess?" The empress asked coldly.


    The housekeeper, with a cold sweat, bowed and trotting, replied, "Your Highness is in Yiran courtyard."


    Yiran courtyard was not originally called Yiran courtyard. Yan Yunshu changed it to this name. It was the best courtyard in the mansion. He was going to wait for Wang nishang to marry in and be the Lord''s courtyard.


    At this time, the house is full of hung red silk. In order to meet the future seven princesses, the house is already dressed up.


    But it wasn''t completely dressed up. All the planned activities stopped abruptly with Wang nishang''s death. They were put there to tell a kind of wordless desolation.


    Empress Dowager suddenly stopped and looked at the red silk flowers and lanterns hanging on the porch. She felt very dazzling.


    "These things don''t panic when they are hanging. They have to be dismantled."


    Housekeeper heart plop plop straight jump, hurriedly guarantee, "villain immediately ordered people to remove."


    The empress just started again and walked quickly. The palace attendants and housekeepers in the back quickly followed them, complaining in their hearts.


    The door was locked from inside. Empress Liu Mei stood up and said coldly, "break it open!"


    Several servants immediately came up and slammed the door open.


    The door was wide open, and the intense sunlight immediately entered the room. Yan Yunshu twisted his face and blinked hard.


    Seeing her like this, she became a mess of mud. The empress almost died of anger. Her chest heaved violently. She went straight into the room and pulled Yan Yunshu up from the ground.


    "Dead girl, you look at me."


    Yan Yunshu didn''t want to pay attention to him and turned his head slowly.


    "Look at me!" Empress Jun yelled at her.


    Empress Jun was so angry that she threw Yan Yunshu directly on the ground. Then she bent down and knocked her knee on the ground. Her expensive clothes were stained with the dust on the ground. He grabbed Yan Yunshu''s collar and pressed her on the leg of the table.


    "Pa -"


    The Empress raised her hand and slapped Yan Yunshu. With all her strength, several red fingerprints were suddenly drawn from Yan Yunshu''s face.


    Grieve for his misfortune, and be angry!


    After you finished, your hands were shaking.


    Yan Yunshu has locked himself in his room for several days. He doesn''t eat or drink. Now his mouth is dry and black.


    In recent days, her whole body is losing weight rapidly. Her cheekbones protrude from her face and her clothes are wrinkled, just like the pickle leaves. Her hair is in a mess. She can be a beggar when she throws it into the street.


    "Shu''er, my parents only beat you twice in my life. I didn''t wake you up last time in the palace. This time, my parents hope to wake you up."


    Yan Yuntong''s eyes have no focus, still indifferent, like a puppet without soul.


    Empress Dowager closed her eyes and said cruelly, "nishang died. He died for you. Gao Lu wanted to smear him. He was forced to jump down from the window and fell to death."


    Yan Yunshu finally looked at empress Jun, his face suddenly became ferocious, "I''m going to kill Gao Lu, I''m going to kill her!"


    Empress Jun angrily grabbed Yan Yunshu''s collar, knocked the back of her head on the leg of the table, and then pulled it up again.


    "Fool!"


    "How did I give birth to you stupid thing? You think the culprit is Gao Lu. She has been bribed by Yan Yuntong for a long time. It''s Yan Yuntong who is behind her."


    Yan Yunshu''s pupils contracted, his lips trembled, and suddenly asked, "why?"


    "Why do you ask?" Empress Dowager showed a sarcastic smile.


    He looked at Yan Yunshu and said, "my father came to tell you why? Yan Yuntong also wanted to be emperor.


    What do you think it is to fight for the throne? Do you think it''s a child''s family?


    That''s life! Nishang''s life, father''s life, those ministers who support you! If Yan Yuntong ascends the throne, do you think you can get a good death and be at ease?


    No! How many people will die as a result, the whole family will be implicated! You think Yan Yuntong is really your elder sister. She didn''t come out of your father''s belly! "


    After roaring, empress Jun released her hand and stood up. She turned her back to cover up her gaffe.


    Yan Yunshu fell back and knocked his head on the leg of the table again.


    She slowly curled up, issued a low cry, and then gradually uncontrollable, voice open, chest like a hole in the bellows, torn heart.


    Through a door, the little housekeeper standing outside did not dare to move. The sun was scorching and they were sweating, but they felt cold at the bottom of their hearts.No one spoke in the courtyard, and the cry gradually dropped. I don''t know how long later, Yan Yunshu slowly sat up, then stood up, looked at the background of the empress, and said: "I want that position, I want to kill Yan Yuntong."


    Jun back to her, do not want to turn around, sneer, said: "you want that position?"


    "Now that nishang is dead, Wang Jing is very sad and disappointed in you. Our alliance with the Wang family has broken down.


    Gao Lu committed suicide with fear of sin. He suffered the pain of his daughter''s death with Ann. He hates you and can no longer be used by us.


    All of a sudden, I lost two AIDS, especially the Wang family. Tell me how you want to fight with Yan Yuntong! "


    Empress Dowager''s words are loud, words fall, needles fall in the room can be heard, only silence for a moment.


    After a long silence, Yan Yuntong said, "Dad, I have a way."


    She slowly walked forward, over the king, opened the door, the glare of sunlight outside on her face.


    "Prepare water. I want to wash. And to harness the horse. "


    The subordinates who got the order answered "yes" with fear, and then acted quickly.


    Yan Yunshu cleaned her face, and the wound on her face was not obvious. She carefully tied her hair and changed into clean and noble clothes.


    Because of today''s rapid emaciation, her belt had to be tighter, which made her look extremely thin and sharp.


    Everyone can feel the difference between their seven Highnesses.


    The housekeeper once saw Tianyan, and then left a deep and indelible impression on her.


    At this moment, the housekeeper felt in a trance that for a moment, the seven princesses coincided with her majesty who was dignified and unsmiling when she was young.


    After several days of starvation, Yan Yunshu had nothing to eat but hot porridge.


    She took a mouthful of porridge, her stomach suddenly cramped up, and wantonly protested that she hadn''t eaten for several days.


    But Yan Yunshu didn''t frown, as if she couldn''t feel the pain. She quickly drank a few mouthfuls of porridge, then threw the spoon, got up and said, "out of town!"


    The carriage had been set up for a long time. Yan Yunshu got into the carriage and drove out of the city with a few followers.


    From the seven princesses'' palace, through the east gate, through the city, the carriage can''t help but slow down.


    Listening to the noise outside, Yan Yunshu felt very upset.


    There were dull pains in her heart that disturbed her and made her not happy with anything.


    Finally, the carriage went through the big gate, out of the city and onto the official road.


    On the official road, the carriage slowly goes away, leaving behind the tall and towering gate of the capital city, turning it into a low, small and insignificant gray black building.


    Yan Yunshu suddenly lifted the curtain and said to the attendant, "give me a horse."


    The chief bodyguard jumped in his heart and lowered his head in a hurry. He did not dare to look directly at Yan Yunshu and said, "yes!"


    At a glance, she saw it very clearly. In the past, the eyes of the seven princesses were very close. No matter what they looked at, people or things would be reflected in her eyes.


    But now, seven imperial concubine''s eyes are far away, bodyguard long sees, oneself is not in her eyes.


    One of the guards dismounted and led the horse to Yan Yunshu.


    Yan Yunshu got on the horse, caught the belly of the horse, and suddenly ran forward quickly.


    "Your Highness!"


    All the guards were startled and worried. They left the carriage by the side of the road, leaving the guard who got off the horse. Then they used the whip to whip the horse''s buttocks to catch up quickly.


    The horse''s loud neighing suddenly sounded on the official road, and the horse''s hooves stirred up a string of smoke and dust, which showed a sense of existence that can not be ignored in the scorching sun.


    The author has something to say: there is a second watch in the evening. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from February 24, 2020 16:57:44 to February 25, 2020 13:19:53 ~


    thank you for casting a grenade: one Qingyu;


    thank you for casting a mine: one Chu Liuxiang;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 63

    What happened in the capital caught Du Siyin off guard.


    On that day, Xu Ting and Du Siyin were fishing for fish in the lotus pond, ready to take them to the kitchen for steamed fish in the evening.


    Xu Ting although she was in other village, she had eyeliner in the capital. When she was in the ordinary time, the dark Wei told her in the study what happened in Beijing.


    But today''s event happened too suddenly and had a great impact. The people below dare not delay it. They must report it to Xu Ting as soon as possible.


    So the secret guard didn''t care so much. He went directly to Xu Ting and reported: "master, there''s an accident in the capital. The prince of the royal family is dead. I''m afraid it''s the fourth daughter who is involved in the operation behind..."


    Dark Wei has not finished, Xu Ting has not been listening, she quickly got up to help Du Siyin.


    Seeing the dark Wei coming, Du Siyin planned to get up and avoid for a while, but he didn''t expect that the dark Wei would report it directly. Du Siyin immediately caught the words "the death of the prince of the Wang family".


    "Changning, what did she say? Nishang is dead? How could it be, what''s going on? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s not clear yet."


    Xu Ting pushed Du Siyin back to the chair, pressed Du Siyin''s shoulder, looked at the dark Wei and asked, "what''s the origin and development of the matter? I''m careful."


    Dark Wei in Xu court under the pressure of the eyes, can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, organized a language, start to tell again.


    Dark Wei''s words are straight and cold, just for accuracy, without any modification. When he hears that Wang nishang is attacked by villains and forced to jump down from the window, Du Siyin almost faints.


    Xu Ting raises his hand to stop the dark Wei from going on. He holds Du Siyin up and goes to the room quickly. He throws a sentence to the dark Wei: "go to the study and wait for me."


    When Du Siyin was placed on the bed, Xu Ting came to see the doctor. Du Siyin eagerly grasped Xu Ting''s palm and said, "Changning, we''ll go back to the city immediately. I want to see nishang."


    Of course, Xu Ting didn''t agree. The city is full of muddy water, and the specific situation is not clear. She can''t rush back to the city.


    Wang nishang''s death can not be a simple death.


    "Not now, Si Yin..."


    Du Siyin grasped Xu Ting tightly, unable to understand, "why not?"


    Xu Ting looked at Du Siyin''s appearance, decisively stretched out his hand and pinched his back neck, making him faint. Xu Ting put Du Siyin on the bed and said to Shuqin and cicada, "take good care of your Lord."


    The doctor also came quickly, saying that Du Siyin was not seriously ill, but the foundation of the last great grief had not been made up, so it was not suitable to have so much grief.


    Then the doctor prescribed some tranquilizing and nourishing herbs.


    In the next two days, countless news came into the village from the city, and the shadow of dark guards like swallows passed through the treetops.


    All the movements and stillness of the capital spread to Xu Ting''s ears through the dark guard.


    When Du Siyin wakes up, his reason comes back. He doesn''t say that he wants to go back to the city immediately. He leans on Xu Ting''s shoulder and cries in a low voice. Then he stays obediently and commands his subordinates to pack the salute first, so as not to be in a hurry when he wants to leave.


    Xu Ting caresses Du Siyin''s back and is distressed. In a short period of time, Du Siyin has suffered the death of two close relatives. It is conceivable that he has been hit.


    On that day, after lunch, Xu Ting said that he would leave for home in the afternoon.


    Du Siyin looks at Xu Ting fiercely, shows a smile, and then immediately orders the servants to set up the horse and load the car.


    On the first day, when they arrived at biezhuang, the servant of the villa kindly picked the melon and sent it to them. Du Siyin and Xu Ting thought it was very good. They also went to see the melon field with great interest. They picked one carefully and brought one back. The town was in the cold well water.


    Du Siyin said at that time, when you arrive, you should remember to pick up a few and take them back to your house, give them to Xiaomei and Xiaoyue, and honor Han Zhi.


    But now Du Siyin certainly does not remember, Shu Qin trotted to hold a few melons back, tied to the carriage.


    Green Tang suddenly came to report, said Chuang Tzu outside, seven princesses arrived.


    But she found that Xu Ting did not show any surprise.


    "Tell your highness seven, no see."


    Green Tang slightly opened his eyes, some did not dare to imagine what he heard, and again verified, "not see?"


    Xu Ting: "no see."


    The green Tang expresses to understand immediately, salute to retreat.


    At the entrance gate of biezhuang, the seventh imperial daughter and more than ten other bodyguards dismounted, holding the reins of their horses in one hand, and standing at the gate of biezhuang, waiting for lvtang''s notice.


    A creak.


    The door was opened, green Tang cold face, standing in front of the seven princesses said: "my master can''t say."


    Then slam the door.


    The bodyguards of the seven princesses were shocked. On the contrary, they were furious and asked to go up and smash the door.


    Their royal highness is the imperial daughter, who gave Xu Ting the courage to be so disrespectful!


    The seven princesses stopped them. She was not angry. She knew very well that now she and Xu Ting were not the daughters of the emperor and his ministers, but the princesses who were scheming for the throne."I''ll stand here and wait until Xu shinu is willing to come out to see me."


    Yan Yunshu released his hand and stood at the gate of biezhuang.


    The bodyguards looked at the scorching sun in the sky and their royal highness. They only felt that this scene was so absurd.


    Cicada monkeys have long crawled out of the ground and climbed to the leafy trees. The stronger the sun is, the harder they cry.


    Green Tang closed the door did not leave immediately, Yan Yunshu said that sentence, she heard.


    Frowning, green Tang is ready to return to report Yan Yunshu''s words to Xu Ting.


    But when she turned around, she found that Xu Ting had come here from behind.


    "Master!" Green Tang salutes a way, lowered a voice, didn''t let the person outside hear.


    Xu Ting: "go back to the Lord."


    "Yes." Green Tang goes back, but she can''t help but look around.


    Just across the door, her master and seven princesses stood opposite each other.


    The sun is so hot that people cry bitterly. Sweat will flow into their eyes before they can wipe it for a while. The horse kept hissing, presumably unwilling to stay where it was.


    The guards had to lead the horse under the shade of a nearby green tree and tie the reins to the trunk.


    "Your Highness, stand inside."


    The wall and gate of biezhuang cast a shadow in the scorching sun. As long as Yan Yunshu stood inside, she would be much more comfortable.


    But Yan Yunshu did not move, she turned a deaf ear to the bodyguard''s words, and still stood upright.


    The moisture from the sun turned into sweat, which made Yan Yunshu''s clothes and skin stick together. A kind of itching began to rise, which made him more uncomfortable.


    Yan Yunshu''s bodyguards stood behind her, constantly reaching out to wipe sweat, looking up at the sun from time to time, grinning and twisting their faces.


    The chief bodyguard saw that everyone could not stand it, so he asked them to take the water bag hanging on the saddle and draw water from a nearby stream.


    When the water came back, the bodyguards shared it. The bodyguard went to Yan Yunshu with a water bag in his hand, "Your Highness, have some water."


    Yan Yunshu shook his head and pushed the water bag away.


    These days, her body has been devastated very weak, and now her lips are white, a tottering look.


    The chief bodyguard sighed in his heart. He took a deep look at the door of biezhuang and sighed. I''m afraid it''s the only one who dares to hang the imperial daughter like this.


    Don''t be in the village. Du Siyin comes over.


    Xu Ting quickly pulled him into the shade and asked, "how did you get out of the sun like that?"


    Du Siyin: "outside, is the seventh imperial daughter?"


    Xu Ting grabs Du Siyin''s hand, inserts his finger into it, and suddenly says, "Siyin, for me, the seventh daughter is the best choice, but not the only one."


    Of the three princesses, the seventh is indeed the best, but even if Yan Yuntong finally gets to the top, Xu Ting doesn''t mind making a rebellion.


    Xu Ting is not a real ancient person. She has no idea of loyalty to the monarch. When necessary, she can go on her own.


    However, it''s much more difficult than supporting the seven princesses to practice, which means more trouble.


    The emperor is a hard job. It''s better to find a monarch who is hardworking and can''t find trouble.


    "Changning, the seven princesses are the love of nishang." Du Siyin looks at Xu Ting and pleads.


    "I see." Xu Ting lowers his head and kisses Du Siyin''s forehead. "If she can stand at sunset, I will see her."


    In the west of the sun, after the most difficult period of time, Yan Yunshu had been standing on the strength of his will.


    The golden afterglow sprinkles on her body, making her pale face coated with a layer of warm orange. Yan Yunshu tears a crack in his throat and makes a sound.


    "Xu Changning -"


    "the seventh daughter of the great Yan Dynasty, Yan Yunshu, just want to see her."


    After that, Yan Yunshu lifted his hem to kneel. At this time, the door of biezhuang opened with a creak.


    Standing behind the door is Xu Ting.


    The author has something to say: second, I would like to thank the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me during the period from February 25, 2020 13:19:53 to February 25, 2020 22:52:03 ~


    thank the little angel for irrigation nutrient solution: a bottle of Wanyue traceless;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 64

    After Xu Ting returned to the city, Yan Yuntong''s good situation immediately reversed.


    Originally, in this struggle, many military generals stayed out of the fight, only those civil servants fought hard.


    Most of the generals are quietly following the development of the situation.


    But when the seventh daughter of the emperor stood in the court again and expressed her opinions on political affairs, a military general suddenly stood up to support her.


    Yan Yuntong looks at Yan Yunshu in shock, and quickly reacts to what happened. Unexpectedly, this military general, who is a loyal and upright ruler, is actually a member of the Zhenbian King faction!


    Yan Yuntong grasped his fist in his sleeve and made a blunder -


    when he went down to court, the courtiers rushed out.


    Yan Yuntong walks up to Yan Yunshu and shows a smile that disgusts Yan Yunshu to the extreme. He is clearly an evil person, but he has to pretend to be a gentleman. It''s disgusting.


    Thinking of Wang nishang who was killed by her, Yan Yunshu tried his best to control himself, but he didn''t hit him directly in Yan Yuntong''s face.


    "Seven younger sisters have good skills, but the emperor''s elder sister is willing to bow down."


    Yan Yunshu looks at Yan Yuntong tearing that pair of sisterhood deep face, only feels before naive oneself simply ridiculous.


    She did not respond to Yan Yuntong''s words, but directly left with a cold face.


    Not now, she will completely defeat Yan Yuntong, make her life worse than death, in order to comfort the spirit of nishang.


    It''s hot, so the coffin can''t be stopped for a long time. The funeral of the Wang family is very urgent.


    Yan Yunshu wants Wang nishang to be buried in the Imperial Mausoleum as her own Zhengjun, but she just mentions it, and empress Jun strongly disagrees.


    Wang nishang is dead. Empress dowager will never let her daughter marry a dead man.


    Moreover, the position of Zhengjun is the best way to consolidate Yan Yunshu''s power. The empress monarch, who pursues naked and naked egoism, will never waste this position on a dead man.


    There is a dead man on the top. He is a matchmaker, but he fills the house. Which young man with a good background would like to.


    In that way, Yan Yunshu would have to marry some poor CHILDES to be the right emperor. How could it be?


    Old Wang Taifu also disagreed. They were not rare in the Wang family. If Yan Yunshu dared to say that, she would drive Yan Yunshu out.


    Yan Yunshu is not the original one for a long time. After she was opposed, she closed her mouth.


    But she didn''t give up her idea at all. If she can''t do it now, wait for her to become the emperor!


    Nishang must enter the imperial mausoleum and be buried in her empress.


    On June 27, Wang nishang sealed the coffin, and the servants from outside reported that the seventh princess had come.


    Wang nishang''s mother immediately said angrily, "the Wang family doesn''t welcome her. Let her go!"


    "Wait a minute." Old Wang Taifu said suddenly, "let her in."


    "Mother!"


    Old Wang Taifu stood up slowly from his chair and said, "let nishang see her for the last time."


    Hearing this, Wang nishang''s mother painfully acquiesced.


    Yan Yunshu was waiting anxiously outside. Fortunately, the Wang family finally let her in.


    In the mourning hall, Wang nishang''s coffin was parked there, surrounded by lights.


    The servants waiting for the coffin to be covered stood aside.


    In the coffin, Wang nishang''s skin was already blue and white, and people with eyes closed looked very quiet.


    Yan Yunshu watched him without saying anything. At last, she took out the jade Jue. The jade Jue had already beaten the ear, only half of it. The other half Yan Yunshu wanted to take it with him and in the sun.


    Wang nishang put his hand on his abdomen. Yan Yunshu gently put the half piece of jade Jue into his hand and pressed it down.


    A drop of tears still can''t help falling from Yan Yunshu''s eyes, a slight crack, broken on the back of Wang nishang''s stiff hand.


    Yan Yunshu quickly wiped his tears and stepped back. The servants who had been waiting for a long time immediately came forward and covered the coffin.


    As the coffin was pushed up, Wang nishang''s face disappeared in her eyes.


    Yan Yunshu couldn''t bear it any longer. He turned and strode out of the hall.


    The emperor''s health became worse and worse. After the death of the nine immortals of crane, the emperor was able to poison her wantonly.


    But she did not stand too much.


    For such a long time, she gradually began to suspect that her body was caused by someone. As her body gradually deteriorated, she believed in this idea.


    But the emperor couldn''t find any evidence, so he could only add Yin Yi and irritability.


    Now she doesn''t like any of the three princesses. Looking at the young and vigorous daughters, she can''t help thinking that these daughters are coveting her position.


    She often dreamed that her daughters had become huge poisonous snakes, killed her, and then climbed to the throne of the golden Luan palace.


    Often scared out of a cold sweat.


    The father of the fourth emperor''s daughter, huangguijun, was the emperor''s favorite pillow man. Through huangguijun, the fourth emperor''s daughter soon mastered this situation.


    Maybe the emperor''s dream is not groundless. I''m afraid the emperor is the real poisonous snake. It''s strange that a poisonous snake doesn''t have nightmares when lying on the pillow.After understanding this situation, the fourth daughter turned her cup and said to Mr. Chu, "it''s time to push the boss out."


    Pushing the eldest daughter out of the pot, the emperor''s fear and suspicion of his daughter was transferred. In addition, the emperor''s poison made his body extremely ill. The emperor untied his heart knot and faced with the coming of the time, he would immediately let go and set up the eldest daughter.


    In the summer of previous years, the emperor would go out of the palace to spend the summer, but this year, because of his poor health, the emperor did not go out.


    Even when the house of internal affairs just mentioned it and asked the emperor if he wanted to do it as usual this year, she was furious and punished the female officials.


    After he was not well, the emperor liked to come to huangguijun more and more. Once upon a time, the emperor and his Empress were equal, and even better. Recently, the west wind has prevailed over the east wind.


    Huangguijun was a cold beauty. The emperor felt that his agitation was relieved when he saw him.


    The reason why he felt more comfortable was that he would give her some antidote when he was in huangguijun palace.


    There is no cure, but it can relieve the poison in the emperor''s body.


    Huangguijun gently pressed the acupoints on his head and suddenly said, "Your Majesty, I''m a little afraid."


    Huangguijun can never show weakness, the emperor immediately heart strange emotion, the huangguijun embrace to the arms, "why?"


    "Your Majesty''s body, I''m afraid I can''t go with you."


    The emperor was immediately moved, and you were really affectionate to her. Although you were cold on the surface, you were deeply rooted in cold human feelings, which made people more upset.


    "Don''t be afraid. I am the son of heaven. I will live forever."


    Huangguijun is still in a state of depression, showing that he has not been coaxed by the emperor, and the emperor feels softer.


    Huangguijun seems to be struggling with something, and then said to the Emperor: "Your Majesty, after the nine immortals of crane were assassinated, tong''er misses you and has been looking for a miracle doctor for you. These days, I finally found an expert, but recently you are quite strict with tong''er, and it''s not known what the doctor''s ability is. Tong''er is afraid and dare not tell me.


    But as a father, I don''t want tong''er to be filial, and I don''t want his majesty to suffer all the time. I beg your majesty to pass on this miracle doctor. "


    The emperor was overjoyed and moved. He hugged Huang Guijun and said, "tong''er is a silly child. How can I blame her?"


    Huangguijun bent in the arms of the emperor, also showed a deeply moved appearance.


    "Your Majesty --"


    the next day, the emperor sent the fourth daughter into the palace with a miracle doctor. The miracle doctor''s surname was Chu, but it was Mr. Chu from the fourth daughter''s affiliated middle school.


    The fourth Princess relied on the incomparable Mr. Chu, who had been immortal, and she was a miracle doctor.


    As soon as the doctor of Chu came up, he reported his family. The background of the apricot forest made him believe in the emperor who was so scared of his life.


    The emperor immediately asked the so-called doctor of Chu to treat her. The doctor said, "Your Majesty, you are poisoned."


    The emperor was shocked, but had already believed seven points. She was more willing to believe that she was poisoned than that she was too old to start.


    As long as she took the antidote, she could regain her youthful posture.


    "The poison in your majesty is very wonderful and cruel. If you don''t know the ingredients of the poison, there is no way to prepare antidotes. But I have a good prescription to relieve your Majesty''s condition for the time being. "


    The emperor took her medicine and was radiant.


    The great doctor of Chu poured cold water on his head and warned, "Your Majesty, this is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure."


    The emperor''s face was majestic, suppressing his anger and said: "thorough investigation, I want to see who ate this bear heart leopard gall."


    At the same time, her attitude towards Yan Yuntong immediately improved a lot, one by one my son, very kind and filial.


    The fourth emperor''s daughter also dressed in a way of "rumu".


    When the emperor ordered the spy in charge to investigate the poisoning, suddenly there was an official in the court. He impeached the empress to bribe the important officials. He was very ambitious.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me from 22:52:04 on February 25, 2020 to 18:35:11 on February 26, 2020 ~


    thank you for the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: one bottle of Wanyue no trace;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 65

    The emperor''s spy is investigating the poisoning. All kinds of clues point to the emperor''s daughter. At this time, it is revealed that the emperor''s daughter bribes important officials and forms a clique for personal gain. The emperor almost instantly associate the idea of the emperor''s daughter usurping the throne with these.


    The emperor flew into a rage and immediately ordered a thorough investigation. At the same time, he wanted to imprison the eldest daughter.


    The empress immediately knelt down on the main hall in fear and cried out that she was wronged. Unfortunately, the emperor turned a deaf ear to her and looked at her coldly. The cold sweat of the empress dripped down.


    Since the fourth imperial daughter wants to target the grand imperial daughter, there is no room for her to turn over.


    The official who was appointed by the emperor to investigate the case of the grand Princess bribing important officials and forming a clique for personal gain was one of the four Princesses'' camp. It was for this moment that the four princesses hid her so deeply.


    Soon, all the information about the bribery of the grand princess was disclosed.


    Tainu was abolished, and the empress wanted to fight for that position. She did bribe, and she made a promise to the minister who took bribes. As long as she helped her get the treasure, she would surely pay back.


    The emperor was so frightened by the amount of gold bribed that he felt a surge of blood in his chest. No wonder this rebellious woman moved so many courtiers.


    The emperor could not help thinking of such bold means of collecting money as opening iron ore privately and selling official salt illegally.


    "Search! Search the mansion. I want to see what the rebellious girl has done


    The spy, who only worked for the emperor, took the imperial order and immediately rushed to the palace. He found gold in boxes from the palace and various kinds of criminal evidence from the study of the palace.


    In order to have enough capital to bribe and win over important officials, the grand princess took bribes at the same time. Moreover, she also withheld the money for the disaster relief in the heavy snow last year. She was involved in private mines and salt.


    There is also a very fresh source of money, which is Lu Zhilan, the second daughter of Lu Quanzhou, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Lu Quanzhou immediately knelt down and expressed his loyalty to the emperor in fear, saying that she had no knowledge of what she had done.


    "I hope your majesty can see clearly --" Lu Quanzhou asked in a trembling voice.


    But the emperor was suspicious. Lu Zhilan gave such a large amount of silver to the grand imperial daughter. How could the emperor believe that Lu Quanzhou was not in the imperial daughter camp.


    But it is true that there is no evidence that Lu Quanzhou has colluded with the grand princess. Only Lu Zhilan has a close relationship with the grand princess. It seems that, as Lu Quanzhou said, she does not know about the collusion between Lu Zhilan and the grand princess.


    In the end, Lu Zhilan was sentenced to be interrogated, while Lu Quanzhou and his eldest daughter Lu Zhijin were exiled to the poor, damp and unsophisticated southern barbarian area.


    The spy who searched the palace of the grand princess came back with not only all kinds of criminal evidence, but also a bottle of very suspicious drugs.


    The spy chief didn''t know what medicine it was. It was hidden in the dark room of the grand princess''s room. If he hadn''t searched carefully, he would not have found it.


    As soon as the emperor saw this thing, he almost immediately decided in his heart that it was the poison given to him by the eldest daughter.


    Holding the medicine bottle, the emperor looked fierce, and all the agents waiting for him did not dare to say a word.


    "Go and see the doctor of Chu!"


    Mr. Chu stayed in the palace all the time. The Emperor gave her a very good treatment, but he didn''t give up. The emperor summoned Mr. Chu to come soon.


    The emperor handed the medicine bottle to her. "Doctor, you have a look at this."


    Mr. Chu calmly took the medicine bottle, pulled out the soft plug of the bottle mouth, and poured the powder in his hand.


    This powder has a kind of astringent smell of vegetation, white to luminous color, also slightly green, looking very unknown.


    "Your Majesty, please send for a small animal."


    The emperor immediately ordered the female officer to go to the rare animal house and hold a white rabbit.


    Mr. Chu sprinkled the powder on the grass and gave it to the rabbit. Within a few quarters of an hour, the rabbit immediately fell to the ground, kicking his four legs in the air, and then died.


    Looking at the scene, the emperor was shocked, covered his chest, stepped back uncontrollably, and sat down on the throne.


    Her face turned white and she felt a sharp pain in her body. She exclaimed in horror, "doctor! Doctor


    A fierce cough sounded, the emperor coughed up a big mouthful of blood, and his face was suddenly dispirited and fainted.


    The suppressed poison in her body should not have broken out, but her mood fluctuated violently, causing the toxin to rebound, and the emperor even stunned himself.


    When he woke up again, the emperor only felt that his health was worse, and it was difficult to speak.


    Mr. Chu was standing next to him, and the female official sat the emperor up from the bed. Mr. Chu said without considering the emperor''s mood, "Your Majesty, the poison found in the Grand Palace is the poison of your majesty."


    Finally came to the conclusion, the emperor was not surprised. From the time the spy handed the medicine bottle to her, she almost decided that it was the grand princess.


    "Doctor, since I have found the poison medicine, can my body be cured?"Against the emperor''s eyes, Mr. Chu shook his head indifferently, "Your Majesty, the poison in your body has gone deep into the bone marrow, there is no cure."


    "Bold!" The female official next to the emperor pointed her voice and said angrily, "come and get this bold guy."


    "Shut up The emperor coughed twice more.


    "You back off."


    The female officer recoiled to one side.


    Mr. Chu was not afraid at all. Even if she sentenced the emperor to death, the emperor would not be reconciled. He wanted to struggle to death and at least live one more day. With this, the emperor won''t do anything about her.


    "Please help me. I can''t die so soon because my daughter is not established and my country is unstable." Said the emperor sadly.


    Mr. Chu pretended to sigh and said, "Your Majesty, all I can do is to delay your time as much as possible."


    Then Mr. Chu gave the emperor routine medical treatment. In fact, he quietly gave the emperor antidote. Then he left with his medicine box on the pretext of studying poison medicine.


    When the emperor was in a better state, he went to the desk in his robe and said to the female officials, "take the imperial edict."


    The female official was trembling, pacing a little, quickly went to get the blank imperial edict, the emperor holding a brush, ruthlessly declared the fate of the great imperial daughter.


    Demoted to common people, ask after autumn!


    After taking back the writing brush, the emperor left the brush. The brush rolled on the table, and the thick ink left a stain on the table.


    The female official received the imperial edict and peeped at the contents of the imperial edict. She was so scared that she shivered. Her hands holding the imperial edict were shaking slightly.


    "The father of the great Royal daughter, Junde Jun, takes away the throne and goes into the cold palace."


    After arranging the grand daughter, her father, the emperor, did not let it go.


    Dejun''s family was not obvious, and he was dull and cowardly. He was not liked by the emperor, so he was so beautiful that he was spoiled by the emperor.


    The greatest luck of his life was that he was pregnant with the emperor''s eldest daughter during this period.


    Because of the merit of giving birth to the emperor''s eldest daughter, Dejun was granted the throne after the emperor registered, but he was like an invisible man in the harem, and the emperor never liked to go to his palace.


    Now the poor man was doomed by the emperor.


    At this time, Huang Guijun came to see him, Huang Yujie''s heart immediately brightened a lot.


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor asked softly.


    "To accompany your majesty." Huangguijun came to the emperor, and the palace servant opened the food box, which contained the soup brought by huangguijun.


    "I''m not sad. I still have tong''er." Said the emperor.


    Although the emperor was suspicious and not upright enough, and could not compare with the former Emperor Tai ZhuXiong, she was always a qualified emperor and could be regarded as a good emperor.


    As a qualified emperor, she always abides by the rule of being the head of the family in establishing the crown prince.


    Out of this kind of psychology, when the Empress Dowager was abandoned, the emperor planned to make the seven princesses who came from the Empress Dowager as the crown prince. Because the seven princesses were too young, she spent time training her.


    But now, the emperor thinks that huangguijun is the one he loves, and the fourth daughter of huangguijun is her favorite daughter.


    As a mother, the emperor wanted to leave the best for his favorite daughter.


    She is about to die. If the seventh Royal daughter ascends the throne and the Empress Dowager becomes the empress dowager, what should she do if her most beloved person and favorite daughter suffer? Then she will die.


    Therefore, she wants to make her four princesses as her grand daughter!


    The author has something to say: poisoning should affect intelligence quotient....

 Chapter 66

    When Lu Zhilan was captured, mozi''an felt panic and that he should be.


    After all, he didn''t look after the grand Princess when he came back, and Lu Zhilan never listened to him.


    When the guard came to arrest people, Lu Zhilan didn''t believe it at all. How could it be? How could she fail and be sent to prison? It can''t be the fate of a passer-by.


    However, the guard will not argue with her, nor will she be impressed by the style of her passers-by. Seeing that Lu Zhilan refuses to cooperate, he directly puts on the shackles and takes the man away.


    Lu Zhilan was terrified and kept turning back and shouting: "Dad! Zi''an, help me, help me -- "


    Lu Zhilan was arrested. Before the sentence came down, mozi''an spent a lot of money to manage, so as to get time to see mozi''an.


    The prison is dirty and cold. There are mice running around everywhere. Lu Zhilan only stayed here for two days, and all her pride was broken.


    Seeing Mozi an coming under the guidance of a gaoler, Lu Zhilan jumps on the fence of the cell.


    "Zian, Zian, help me out! If I stay any longer, I''ll die! "


    Mozi is very bitter in peace of mind. He is just a man. How does Lu Zhilan ask him to save her.


    Mozi an took a food box, opened it and handed the food to Lu Zhilan.


    Lu Zhilan hasn''t got rice these days. She can''t eat the rotten pig food in the prison.


    Lu Zhilan is eating a big meal. Mozi an looks at her ugliness and feels sour and embarrassed.


    "Zhilan, the situation at home is very bad now. My mother and elder sister have been suspended. I will try my best to save you when I wait at home."


    At this time, the jailer came and yelled in a vicious voice, "time is up, leave quickly, go


    Lu Zhilan panicked and grabbed Mozi an''s clothes with his greasy hands. "Zi an, you must save me. I don''t want to die!"


    Mozi''an left, and he returned to Lu Fu. The whole Lu Fu is now gloomy and anxious. No one knows the consequences of waiting for them.


    Lu Quanzhou and Lu Zhijin asked people to move around with gold in their hands. They hoped that someone could speak for them in the court. If only they could get demoted officials and let them go.


    As long as we keep our strength, the Lu family can make a comeback.


    Unfortunately, everyone closed the door to them. The emperor was in a rage, and no one wanted to be unlucky.


    The so-called cold and thin heart, but so.


    Mozi''an went back to the yard where he and Lu Zhilan lived and began to rummage for things. Lu Zhilan was his wife. If Lu Zhilan died, what would he do.


    He has to fight to save Lu Zhilan.


    Lu Zhilan is the daughter of the great emperor. Because of the daughter, she was put into prison. Now the daughter is hard to protect herself, so she can''t be relied on.


    The emperor doesn''t have to think about it. It seems that there are only two princesses who can save Lu Zhilan.


    Seven princesses or four princesses.


    The seventh daughter is an ally of the Xu family, but Lu Zhilan has a problem with Xu Ting. It must be impossible for the seventh daughter to save her.


    Then there will be only four princesses.


    But Lu Zhilan is a hot potato now. Everyone can''t avoid it. Why should the fourth Princess take the risk to save her.


    Unless Lu Zhilan is useful!


    Mozi''an can only think of Lu Zhilan''s talent. She has innumerable ideas in her mind, which can be turned into a continuous stream of gold. This is a huge treasure, which must be coveted by the fourth princess.


    Mozi an wants to find something that can prove the value of Lu Zhilan, and let the fourth imperial daughter risk going to the big prison to get her.


    For example, where does Lu Zhilan put his account book for the huge profits of glass products?


    Mozi an rummaged in the room, never thought that he had found this thing!


    It was a Book of considerable weight. It had no cover, but when he opened it, Mozi an was so frightened that his hands trembled unconsciously.


    "Milk tea", "cake", "cocktail", "sugar", "glass", "alcohol purification"


    There are words and pictures, some of which have been realized. Lu Zhilan crossed out the icons with ink, but there are still many Lu Zhilan didn''t have time to implement them.


    This thing! This thing!


    With it, Lu Zhilan is not needed at all. And such thing, Lu Zhilan put in the lattice under the Babu bed where they sleep together.


    In fact, there are many fragmentary things in the grid, many of which are related to Mozi an, recording some things between them.


    But mozian didn''t see them at all.


    Lu''s big tree is about to fall, and spending a lot of energy may not be able to save Lu Zhilan.


    Mozi an''s heart beats wildly. He doesn''t want to save Lu Zhilan. With this thing in his hand, he can go to a place where everyone can''t reach.


    He can fulfill his ambition.


    Mozi an walked to the desk in a trance, picked up the brush and spread out a piece of writing paper.In fact, Lu Zhilan''s words are easy to imitate. Her words are weak and boneless, just like those written by children.


    Mozi an often signs all kinds of lists instead of Lu Zhilan. Lu Zhilan likes this feeling very much.


    Now, mozi''an has written a letter of releasing husband in Lu Zhilan''s words.


    When he married his wife, he was not close to his father and his younger brother. His family was always at odds with each other. Although his husband and wife were deeply attached to each other, filial piety was the first thing in his life, so he let it go.


    Put down the pen, the ink quickly dried, Mozi an sat at the table, quietly struggling for a while, finally got up and took fangfu book to find he Rongrui.


    He Rongrui is more than ten years old, and his face is very haggard.


    When Lu Qiqi''s engaged Wu family heard that the Lu family was suffering, they hurriedly came to withdraw their marriage. In a short period of time, he tasted the taste of the world.


    "Dad, I went to see Zhilan." Mozi an hands the book to he Rongrui.


    The whole Lu family has witnessed how much their second young lady dotes on her Zhengjun. Even though he Rongrui is very sad about her daughter, he admits that Lu Zhilan treats mozi''an blameless and even enviable.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Lu Zhilan can write a letter to release her husband. After all, her daughter loves this man to the core.


    Let Mozi an leave, free from the involvement of the Lu family, like what his daughter can do.


    But he Rongrui is very disappointed with mozi''an. How does Lu Zhilan treat him? Even if he is in prison, he has to protect him.


    But Mozi an is taking the book and can''t wait to leave.


    "What do you think?"


    Mozi''an: "I don''t want to disappoint Zhilan."


    He Rongrui looks tired to wave his hand, "I know, then you go."


    On that day, mozi''an packed and left. He didn''t take anything, but he took the treasure.


    In prison, Lu Zhilan is still waiting for Mozi an to run to save her, waiting for the real death news.


    Mozi an Si went to the Yamen without delay to cancel the relationship between him and Lu Zhilan. When the Lu family was exiled, he escaped because he was no longer a member of the Lu family.


    Lu Zhijin went to collect Lu Zhilan''s bones and buried them. Then the Lu family left the capital quietly.


    After the emperor''s ruthless judgment on the grand daughter, all the officials found that the emperor seemed to be biased towards the fourth daughter.


    After Lu Quanzhou took office, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, who was a member of the fourth imperial daughter faction, was promoted.


    Not only that, the emperor also began to hand over all kinds of things related to the important task of the country to the fourth emperor''s daughter. Under the excuse of poor health, the fourth emperor''s daughter helped to deal with the memorial.


    The ministers were shocked. Didn''t they mean to make the fourth imperial daughter the crown prince? The people of the seven princesses'' faction were flustered, and more and more courtiers saw this trend and began to surrender to the four princesses.


    Empress Dowager was very flustered. She didn''t know why the emperor''s attitude turned 180 degrees. Before that, the emperor was very determined to establish a legitimate daughter, and most of the energy of the empress was put on preventing the emperor and the fourth daughter from forcing the palace or tampering with the imperial edict.


    The ministers who supported the seven princesses were also flustered. The emperor''s attitude changed, and their steady progress was disrupted.


    Before the change, the mother emperor favored the fourth emperor''s daughter, and Yan Yunshu might be secretly happy.


    But now, she is determined to ascend to the highest position. The fourth emperor''s daughter is the enemy of her husband''s revenge. If the emperor intends to make Yan Yuntong a grand daughter, she absolutely can''t accept it.


    Yan Yunshu immediately ordered people to prepare the car to discuss with Xu Ting.


    Now the situation is sensitive. They will never meet in the palace beside the town, but in the garden of Du Siyin.


    The winding path of the elegant garden is deep, and all the men gather to enter through the back door. In the elegant room on the pavilion, it is the most private place.


    The author has something to say: husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they are flying separately in the face of disaster. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from February 27, 2020 23:55:21 to February 28, 2020 16:13:40 ~


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: Adorable 5 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 67

    "Your Highness, you must prepare for the worst." Xu Ting said to Yan Yunshu.


    If the emperor is determined to pass the throne to Yan Yuntong, Yan Yunshu will be ready to force the palace to rob him.


    Yan Yunshu''s advantage is her direct daughter, who is the rightful successor. If she really goes to that time, Yan Yunshu has an excuse to do so.


    Then it depends on whether Yan Yunshu is ruthless. If she wants to do something, she is bound to put a black pot on the emperor, her mother.


    As far as Xu Ting knows, Yan Yunshu has always been a filial daughter. She is also very fond of the emperor, for fear that she will not do it.


    Yan Yunshu did struggle, but she only struggled for one second. "I know that I can''t let my mother pass the throne to Yan Yuntong."


    After taking a sip of tea, Xu Ting said with deep eyes: "don''t worry, the emperor won''t make Yan Yuntong a grand daughter. She should pass this stage and pass the throne to Yan Yuntong directly, so as to catch the courtiers by surprise."


    In the same sentence, Yan Yunshu''s father and mother are the empress of the monarch, and Yan Yunshu is his daughter. With Yan Yunshu, the emperor''s name is not right and his words are not right. Those stubborn ministers in the court will not agree.


    If the emperor really wants to hand over the country to Yan Yuntong, what she will do is to help Yan Yuntong cultivate her power as much as possible, and then directly announce Yan Yuntong''s succession to the throne.


    By that time, Yan Yuntong had a deep-rooted influence in the court, and even if someone opposed her, she could still suppress it.


    Shun Shun became the ninth five of Dayan.


    What Xuting had to do was to ensure that the imperial edict of the emperor could not get out of the imperial study.


    The Imperial Palace''s guard chief has formed an alliance with Xu Tingda, and the empress takes control of the female officials around the emperor. They do everything well. As long as Yan Yunshu doesn''t go slow, his position won''t be left alone.


    Hearing Xu Ting say so, Yan Yunshu was relieved, but she still had a question, "so now, are we going to let Yan Yuntong play in the court?"


    Xu Ting looked at her, "of course not."


    "You can''t be weaker than those who support Yan Yuntong. Otherwise, Yan Yuntong''s counterattack will cause great turbulence and shake the platform.


    In addition, collect the evidence of Yan Yuntong''s crime. Once you succeed to the throne, you will release her immediately, and you will never suffer later. "


    Yan Yunshu is also cruel. She will never forget Wang nishang''s tragic death. It was Yan Yuntong who killed him.


    She wants to kill Yan Yuntong and let Yan Yuntong go down to make amends for her nishang.


    After the secret discussion, Yan Yunshu quietly left Qingya garden through the back door, while Xu Ting stayed in Qingya garden. In the evening, she took a carriage with Du Siyin.


    The whole capital knows how much the daughter of the Xu family dotes on her husband. No one will think much about picking up Du Siyin.


    Yan Yunshu''s growth is rapid. Although she is too pure and naive, these qualities are exactly what Xu Ting wants her to have.


    Moreover, compared with Yan Yuntong, Yan Yunshu is more like a monarch. She is generous and intelligent. She can''t understand the plot, but the superior''s plot is clear.


    The emperor supported Yan Yuntong to cultivate her power, so Yan Yunshu fought against her, but she was not inferior to Yan Yuntong.


    Since ancient times, the emperor supported Yan Yuntong, but most of the ministers who were the country firmly adhered to the patriarchal system of establishing the emperor and the leader.


    Many of those old men in the cabinet didn''t buy Yan Yuntong''s account, which forced the emperor to hold back his hand and draw a picture slowly.


    It is not that the emperor did not want to find an excuse to abolish the monarch and then establish the emperor as the empress. In this way, Yan Yuntong is the legitimate daughter, but there is a empress dowager in the top pressure, let this road simply can not go.


    But after perceiving the emperor''s idea, she was heartbroken and disappointed.


    He was cruel. Since the emperor loved him so much, when the emperor died and his daughter succeeded him, he would send him down to be buried with her!


    How could the emperor''s body hide from the empress of the Lord of the harem? He saw that the emperor was about to die.


    Today, Xu Ting was in his study. Since he accepted Yan Yunshu''s sincerity, Xu Ting had contact with all the officials in Yan Yunshu''s forces.


    They all have one goal, that is to help Yan Yunshu ascend the throne of God.


    Therefore, although Xu Ting was removed from his post and left at home, he knew everything in the court.


    The door of the study was suddenly knocked, Xu Ting put away the letter, let green Tang to open the door.


    The man outside the door was Du Siyin, with a look of joy between his eyes.


    "Changning, I know what happened to your Majesty''s body. Your majesty is poisoned!"


    Xu Ting was a little surprised. He brought Du Siyin over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Du Siyin explained to Xu Ting, "after my master was buried, I was tidying up and reorganizing his things."


    People are no longer there. It''s better to put away the things that make people feel comfortable. But in the process of cleaning up, Du Siyin finds that he Jiuxian is studying the emperor''s illness.In fact, when he Jiuxian first visited the emperor in the palace, he found something wrong.


    But at that time, she just felt that there was something wrong, and she couldn''t tell why. Even the miracle doctor had to be careful in the face of the emperor, so he Jiuxian didn''t say anything at that time. After coming back, he started to study the suspicious places.


    In fact, the nine immortals of the crane have developed some signs. They initially think that the emperor was poisoned. If she was not assassinated later, the antidote must have been developed.


    After Du Siyin discovered the research of he Jiuxian, he was surprised. Because there was no definite result, Du Siyin didn''t tell Xu Ting immediately. Instead, he continued to study along the way of he Jiuxian.


    Du Siyin didn''t study with he Jiuxian for a long time, but he was gifted in medicine, and although he died, he left a treasure for Du Siyin.


    The medical books.


    Du Siyin finally determined that the emperor was poisoned, and found out the types of poison drugs, which were in line with the physical condition of the emperor recorded by he Jiuxian.


    The emperor was poisoned. If he could help the emperor detoxify, would he help Xu Ting.


    Du Siyin opened his beautiful eyes and looked at Xu Ting eagerly, "Changning, I can work out the antidote."


    Xu Ting didn''t know what he was thinking. He put his hand on Du Siyin''s back and unconsciously stroked Du Siyin''s spine.


    After a while, Xu Ting spoke. She asked Du Siyin, "Siyin, can you make this poison?"


    Du Siyin''s heart seems to be knocked. Is it poison or antidote? Isn''t Xu Ting really wrong?


    "Yes, it can be done." Du Siyin returns tentatively.


    Since he can prepare antidotes, he is clear about the ingredients of the poison and can make them.


    "Siyin, give me a bottle of this poison medicine."


    The emperor''s body was getting weaker and weaker, and he couldn''t last long.


    Now Du Siyin tells Xu Ting that the emperor became so because he was poisoned.


    After Xu Ting decided to support the seventh emperor''s daughter, he stood on the United Front with empress Jun. after the two sides had made a settlement, Xu Ting knew that empress Jun had not poisoned the emperor, so it was clear at a glance who had poisoned the emperor.


    It''s Huang Guijun and Yan Yuntong.


    Yan Yuntong must have done a lot to make the emperor change his mind and pass the throne to her.


    Poor emperor, Yan Yuntong poisoned her, and she had to cultivate Yan Yuntong with painstaking efforts. This is a white eyed wolf.


    It is reasonable to say that as long as Xu Ting takes the antidote to the emperor and exposes Yan Yuntong''s true face, no matter how thoughtless the emperor is, it is impossible for Yan Yuntong to inherit her throne.


    But Xu Ting didn''t want to do it.


    Let''s not say that now the emperor has been attracted by Yan Yuntong and his father and son. Will you believe her.


    How dangerous it is for Du Siyin to be exposed in the whirlpool of seizing the right.


    Xu Ting did not want the emperor to live again.


    The emperor is narrow-minded and afraid of the Xu family. It''s better to give the throne to Yan Yunshu as soon as possible.


    In this case, it''s better to add another fire, let the emperor speed up his hair, grab the rhythm into his own hands, and cut off the mess while Yan Yuntong''s court is still fledgling.


    Xu Ting immediately contacted empress. Empress had no friendship with the emperor long before the emperor wanted to abolish him and change the title of empress Huang Guijun. For poisoning the emperor, he agreed to Xu Ting''s plan without hesitation.


    When you are a empress, you have to worry about being abolished by those who are ungrateful. It''s better to send the emperor to death as soon as possible and let her daughter be the queen mother!


    So the poison was delivered to empress Jun.


    The author has something to say: in fact, the emperor is also quite a failure, two favorite people have poisoned her, so raise a pile of harem, enjoy the happiness of all, or weigh. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from 16:13:40 to 17:03:44 on February 28, 2020 ~


    thank you for casting a mine Angel: Chu Chu Liuxiang;


    thank you for three bottles of irrigating nutrient solution;


    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 68

    In the middle of the night, the emperor suddenly woke up from his dream in consternation and gave a short, muddy scream!


    Hearing the news, the palace attendant lit the candle in the hall. The female official lifted the emperor on the Phoenix bed and said, "Your Majesty, your majesty, what''s the matter with you?"


    The emperor''s face was pale and sweaty. His muscles were shaking and his lips were shaking. It seemed that he could hardly speak.


    The female official''s heart leaped, "I''ll send someone to xuantai doctor right away!"


    The emperor quickly grabbed the female officer''s arm.


    "Your majesty


    "No Go, now Help me up and go to the imperial study


    "Yes."


    The female official helped the emperor up, put on his robe and went to the imperial study.


    The Emperor didn''t even know that he had to hold the female official''s arm. When the female official helped her to leave the palace, he secretly gave a palace attendant a hint. After they left, the palace attendant immediately controlled the other palace attendants, and then carefully ran to the Jiaofang palace.


    The Emperor may have pinched the female officer''s arm, but she didn''t notice how much strength she used.


    She is the emperor. She is the supreme of the ninth five year plan. How can she be so rude!


    Finally, he came to the imperial study. Under the emperor''s robe, the Yellow profanity had been soaked with sweat.


    The emperor sat down at the big golden nanmu desk, closed his eyes and said to the female official, "ink research!"


    The female official immediately studied ink.


    The emperor''s agony was relieved. He opened his eyes and said, "take the imperial edict."


    She was right!


    The female official''s heart rises in a storm, and she drops her eyes in a hurry for fear that her eyes may reveal her emotion.


    The female official trotted to get the imperial edict, covering an excited heart that was about to jump out.


    The blank imperial edict was spread out. The emperor shivered and took down the brush and dipped it in ink. When he picked it up again, the brush fell back to the inkstone with a slap. A few drops of black thick ink splashed out, smearing the top grade Phoebe.


    The emperor''s expression was ferocious for a moment, but her time was running out.


    The emperor said, "good luck, I will dictate it. It''s up to you to write it."


    Female official plops to kneel on the ground, shivering voice answers: "villain is scared."


    "Don''t disobey me," he said in a dumb voice


    "Yes, I do."


    The female official knelt down and straightened up, took the brush in her hand, moved the blank imperial edict and put it in front of her.


    The emperor was at the end of her rope, and she felt as if she would be strangled by death in the next second.


    But at this moment, she didn''t think about how to save her life. She didn''t have fear in her heart. Instead, she grasped the last time to do everything for Yan Yuntong.


    "The great achievements of our ancestors have been passed down to the whole world, and all nations will come to the future In the 16th year of my reign, I didn''t dare to slack off for a moment. Fortunately, the people lived in peace and the world was peaceful. I''m worthy of being a great emperor Now I am dead, and there is a bright future for the great Yan state. I have Yan Yuntong, the fourth daughter of the emperor. She has both political integrity and ability, and is valuable in character. She is worthy of my bow and will surely succeed to the great rule. After I ascended the throne, the special envoy announced to the world. "


    After reading the imperial edict in one breath, the emperor gasped heavily, as if all his energy had been exhausted.


    "Have you finished?"


    The female official quickly put down her pen and said, "it''s finished!"


    Emperor: "well - immediately send someone to invite the minister to the imperial study."


    The jade seal was placed in a treasure box on the table. The emperor propped up his body, opened the box and took out the jade seal.


    She was dizzy and buzzing in her head, as if she could die the next moment.


    She put the seal on the edict.


    Then the emperor''s eyes widened. It was clear that the imperial edict was not "four" but "seven", not "Yan Yuntong", but "Yan Yunshu"!


    "You


    The female official took out the imperial edict and ran back to the gate.


    The emperor wanted to chase her, but fell off his chair.


    "You - you -"


    the emperor''s eyes were red, like a ferocious ghost.


    She finally responded and cried out, "come on! Come on


    The door of the imperial study was slammed open, but the person who came was not the bodyguard the emperor wanted to see.


    It''s the queen in full dress.


    The female official respectfully handed the imperial edict to empress Jun. empress Jun unfolded a look and showed a satisfied smile.


    The emperor looked at the empress and his lips trembled with anger, "you poisonous man! The empress went to the emperor and motioned to the palace attendant to help him up and sit on the chair.


    "Don''t waste your time, your majesty. No one will come."


    He looked at the emperor condescending, "I have ordered people to inform the courtiers, tomorrow they enter the palace, will visit shu''er."


    The emperor suddenly thought of something incredible. He pointed to empress Jun and said, "it''s not the boss who poisoned me. It''s you, isn''t it?"


    The empress sent out a sneer of sarcasm, "emperor, how can you be so stupid?"The emperor continued to stare at him.


    Empress you showed a pitiful and cruel smile, "when the miracle doctor crane nine immortals died, the emperor and his ministers were still of one mind, and shu''er was also your future prince. Why should I poison the emperor?"


    The emperor was led by the empress and thought of something suspicious. Indeed, the empress had no motive to poison her at that time, because she was the most solid backing of the seven princesses.


    Since it''s not the queen, who is it?


    The answer is self-evident!


    But how could the emperor believe it.


    "Well, I''m afraid your majesty and the emperor are so affectionate that they can''t remember all this.


    It''s a pity that it''s the emperor you love most. "


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, Ho Ho -"


    the emperor almost recited it in one breath, and his eyeball was protruding, which was very frightening.


    But the empress didn''t feel afraid, he just felt very happy.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will let the emperor come down to accompany you immediately, and then you will have a good confrontation."


    Late at night, huangguijun finally smelled something wrong.


    The people he placed in qianning palace have been solved, but the secret line in Empress Dowager''s palace has sent back the news.


    Empress you suddenly went to the imperial study.


    Huangguijun''s heart was in a panic, like falling into a cold and heavy stone.


    He asked people to go to qianning palace immediately. Then the servant finally brought back the news that the emperor was not in qianning palace. The emperor woke up in the middle of the night and went to the imperial study with his female official. The situation was very bad.


    How could it be this time? It shouldn''t be this time. It shouldn''t be that fast.


    For a moment, Huang Guijun had no master, which completely broke their plan.


    The emperor went to the imperial study, and so did the empress.


    Huang Guijun suddenly got up and his face changed dramatically.


    "Take the waist token of the palace, go to the west corner gate, and tell her four Highnesses to take people into the palace immediately!"


    "Yes The female official then walked away with the waist token in panic, while the emperor rushed to the imperial study with people in a hurry.


    In front of the imperial library, there are still dozens of meters away. Huangguijun is about to enter, but he is stopped by the guards.


    The guard was cold and didn''t say anything and didn''t listen to anything. There was only one sentence: "no entry."


    Huang Guijun''s face was very blue. He said, "Your Majesty never stops me. Let me in."


    He is the emperor''s favorite prince. He doesn''t believe that these slaves really dare to stop him.


    With a sound of miso, the bodyguard pulled out the frigid sword, and the emperor stepped back three steps in fright, with fright in his cold look.


    "Go and ask the Empress Dowager to report the situation here to the old man truthfully." Huang Guijun said in a sharp voice.


    The female official of Deling immediately ran into the thick night and ran to the Empress Dowager''s Yongshou palace.


    As the female official passed by, Huang Guijun stood in the same place and confronted the bodyguard.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the female official came back. He reported to the emperor with fear: "the Empress Dowager didn''t open the Palace door. The palace attendant of Yongshou Palace said, don''t disturb the Empress Dowager''s rest!"


    Huang Guijun''s face collapsed immediately, and his heart was full of bitterness.


    Just at this time, a sound of the friction of weapons and armor sounded from a distance. The emperor was overjoyed. It was his daughter.


    Yan Yuntong also put on his military uniform and pursed his lips tightly. It''s too strange tonight. It''s not the best time at all. They suddenly become a passive situation.


    Like Yan Yunshu, Yan Yuntong had already prepared for the best and the worst, leading the troops to the palace.


    So their father and daughter secretly controlled the xijiaomen early in the morning, so that Yan Yuntong could enter the palace smoothly no matter when.


    Yan Yuntong was in a bad mood. She didn''t need to go to this step at all. She was able to succeed to the throne.


    But now, she didn''t know the situation of the imperial study, so she was forced to take the last step.


    "Your Highness, lead the soldiers into the palace. Do you want to rebel?"


    Yan Yuntong glared at him angrily, "I don''t know who is so ambitious that he keeps his mother emperor in the imperial study and is not allowed to visit him. My highness is sharing her worries for her mother emperor --"


    she cried very loudly, hoping that the emperor in the Imperial study would hear her and make some voices to support her.


    But nothing.


    Yan Yuntong fiercely deflected his head, "up!"


    Suddenly Yan Yuntong''s men attacked the bodyguard.


    I''m not afraid that she will move, but I''m afraid that she won''t move. That''s the moment I''m waiting for.


    The number of bodyguards was small, and they were soon defeated by the elite soldiers Yan Yuntong brought in. Just as she was about to burst into the imperial study, the neat footsteps suddenly sounded.


    When the guard arrived, it was the chief of the guard.


    "The fourth emperor''s daughter forces the palace to revolt, the traitor and thief, take it immediately!"


    At this moment, Yan Yuntong had no way back. He clenched his teeth tightly and his eyes were full of crazy light.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. As long as she wins, the palace will be under her hands tomorrow.This group of elite soldiers cost Yan Yuntong countless efforts. If she could succeed smoothly, she had planned to use them to replace the spy agency of the former Emperor.


    I didn''t expect it would come in handy in the end.


    There was a smell of blood in the palace. All the masters and servants in the palaces cowered and did not dare to come out to check the situation.


    The guards and Yan Yuntong''s elite soldiers are killed together. Not all the guards can be mobilized by the guards, because not everyone is willing to bet on their future.


    Therefore, the guards fell into a stalemate for a while, and some guards were stabbed to death.


    In particular, Yan Yuntong himself, like a wolf smelling blood, killed one guard after another.


    Even the warden couldn''t stop her.


    Yan Yuntong is about to enter the imperial study, a long wooden warehouse suddenly inserted in front of her, blocking her way..


    The guard doesn''t know when Xu Ting came out. Yan Yuntong doesn''t know either. She stares at Xu Ting and gnashes her teeth.


    "It''s you!"


    Xu Ting attacks the front, draws out the long wooden warehouse, the wooden warehouse tip straight takes Yan Yuntong.


    Chang Mu Cang collides with the knife and the cold light flashes. Finally, Xu Ting uses a Chang Mu Cang to pierce Yan Yuntong''s thigh from the side and nail her to the ground.


    Yan Yuntong raised her neck and screamed. Her elite soldiers were immediately flustered and quickly captured by the imperial guards who had won the offensive.


    At five o''clock, the morning light suddenly turned white. The court official who suddenly heard the bad news had just run to the palace. When he saw the blood in front of the imperial library, he almost turned his eyes and fainted.


    Creak -


    the Royal study was pushed open, and the elegant empress, holding the imperial edict of Ming Huang, stepped out of the Royal study.


    The author has something to say: the imperial edict has reference, Kangxi established the imperial edict of Yinzhen.


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me from February 29, 2020 17:03:44 to March 01, 2020 18:31:46 ~


    thank you for casting mine: Dear bowl 1;


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: Ivy 30 bottles; Xiangyang Ersheng 2 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 69

    Empress Dowager glanced at the ministers, who were summoned to support Yan Yunshu and those who did not stand in line.


    "Your Majesty is dead!" The queen preached coldly. Orange


    the ministers were stunned for a moment, then fell down on their knees and began to cry.


    Yan Yuntong, who was nailed to the ground by the long wooden warehouse and struggling hard, suddenly froze. When she really announced the result, the emperor died, and she was defeated, she felt completely desperate.


    A group of ministers in their 40s and 50s were crying bitterly. Their voices were very harsh. I didn''t know that some of them were really sad.


    "The fourth emperor''s daughter intended to usurp the throne and force her troops to the palace. She deserved to die. She took her down and put her in jail."


    Huang Guijun, who was hiding on one side during the battle, rushed out staggeringly. He didn''t know where he was hiding before. Jin Bai''s clothes rubbed a lot of black mud, and the whole person looked crazy and mean.


    "Zhao Han, you slut, nonsense! Your majesty clearly wants to pass the throne to Yun Tong! "


    The empress picked her eyebrows and gave a sneer, "come on, the emperor and the fourth daughter are plotting to be a traitor. Drag them down and shut them in the cold palace."


    When the dust settled, everyone knew that empress Jun and the seventh emperor''s daughter had won this time. The group of guards who had just disappeared immediately arrived to rub their faces in front of the new emperor and sell well.


    At the empress''s command, the guard took Yan Yuntong and huangguijun, and Yan Yuntong''s elite soldiers were also put on their necks.


    The imperial guards were angry and wanted to press them away. After huangguijun was still abusing you madly, his palace attendants trembled with fear, as if they didn''t know him.


    Empress Dowager was in a good mood and raised her hand to signal the imperial guards to stay for a while. At this time, the emperor''s female official also came out. Empress dowager Dowager handed him the imperial edict and ordered with some arrogance: "Xuanzhao."


    The female official bowed her head, took the imperial edict respectfully, and began to read out the imperial edict written by her.


    The female official''s unique voice read out. When he heard that the throne was passed to Yan Yunshu, the seventh emperor''s daughter, huangguijun seemed to realize that the situation was over and that the defeat had been decided, and his face was numb and no longer struggling.


    Empress you stood on the high steps and looked at everything below. The kneeling ministers, the miserable emperor and the four princesses, he only felt that the sun was gradually rising, and his sight was brighter and brighter. He could see all the expressions on his face clearly, including fear, despair, calm, uneasiness and ecstasy.


    He just felt very happy!


    "Xiao Taifu, do you want to come up and see if this edict is true or false?"


    A white haired old Taifu immediately stood up, stepped on the steps quickly, and took the imperial edict tremblingly. He carefully looked at the name of his successor and the seal on the imperial edict.


    He put down the Edict and said to the ministers under the steps, "it''s true -"


    empress dowager grinned with pride, looked at the guard and said, "what are you still doing? Take it down


    Yan Yuntong thigh of the long wooden warehouse was forbidden to guard the long violence to pull out, she couldn''t help but issued a scream, completely depressed.


    The Guard commander gave the changmucang back to Xu Ting.


    At this time, Yan Yunshu finally arrived with the light on her back, and there was no expression on her face.


    When she saw her coming, the ministers moved aside one after another. Yan Yunshu went to the empress. When she climbed the last step and stood beside her, old master Xiao took the lead to give Yan Yunshu a big courtship.


    "See your majesty --"


    the important officials below immediately saluted and said in order: "see your majesty --"


    Yan Yunshu succeeded.


    When the emperor was given a funeral, Yan Yunshu wanted to kill Yan Yuntong. However, after considering many aspects, the empress stopped him and thought that Yan Yunshu was just in power. If he did so, he would easily bear the name of a tyrant.


    In the end, Yan Yuntong was punished to guard the mausoleum for the former Emperor, and her father, huangguijun, was buried in it.


    All the officials and people''s families are forbidden to hold wedding events in January. All the people in the ritual department are too busy to hold the funeral of the former Emperor. At the same time, they have to prepare for the ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne and the ceremony of the Empress Dowager''s conferment.


    Yan Yunshu is now keeping the spirit of the former Emperor for an hour every day, and then going to the court to deal with a lot of government affairs due to the great changes in the court.


    Yan Yuntong''s officials got off the horse with Yan Yuntong, and countless positions were empty in the court, just allowing Yan Yunshu to cultivate his own power.


    One of the most typical cases is that Lu Quanzhou was exiled and became an official of the Ministry of household affairs. He was dismissed from his post without getting hot on his ass.


    Yan Yunshu immediately restored Xu Ting''s official position and promoted him to the Ministry of war.


    At the same time, Yan Yunshu also granted her elder sister Yan Yunchen the title of king an, which was praised by many courtiers as "Your Majesty''s benevolence, righteousness and virtue."


    On August 1, Yan Yunshu officially ascended the throne.


    The Empress Dowager has become the empress dowager, dressed more dignified and solemn. He holds his hands and looks angry.


    "Where''s the emperor?"


    The maid officials of qianning palace all knelt down and trembled. Now the Empress Dowager is the most powerful in the whole palace. They are more afraid of the Empress Dowager than the new emperor."To the empress dowager, we, no, don''t know..."


    "Waste!" The Empress Dowager swung her sleeve and turned around.


    He breathed hard, suppressed his emotion, and said coldly, "pull it out and play 20 boards each."


    As for where Yan Yunshu went.


    In the mausoleum of the late emperor, the huge stone gate was opened, and the sunlight came in.


    After only one month here, Yan Yuntong has become extremely thin and pale as a piece of paper.


    "Yan Yunshu? What are you doing here? " Yan Yuntong raised his hand to block the dazzling sunshine.


    Then she saw the emperor''s robe on Yan Yunshu.


    With a smile on her face, Yan Yuntong changed her posture and said, "Yo, I''m on the throne."


    Yan Yunshu walked to Yan Yuntong without expression: "do you think I''m here to mock you?"


    Yan Yuntong: "isn''t it? I didn''t expect you to win in the end. "


    Yan Yunshu waved, and the female officer behind her came out with a white silk.


    Yan Yuntong, who still has a sarcastic smile on her face, suddenly changes her face. "What do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? Yan Yuntong, can''t you remember what you did? "


    Yan Yunshu took the white silk from the female official and walked to Yan Yuntong step by step.


    Yan Yuntong stepped back two steps, but she was already by the wall, where there was room to retreat.


    "Oh, I see. It''s for the Wang man, right? What''s the name? I remember, Wang nishang. I didn''t expect you to be a spoony. "


    Two female officials hold Yan Yuntong down. Yan Yunshu approaches her step by step and wraps Bai Ling around her neck. He holds one end in each hand and tightens her tightly.


    Yan Yuntong buckles Bai Ling with her hands and kicks her legs violently, but she is pressed by two female officials, which is of no help at all.


    "You''re right. I''m a fool!" Yan Yunshu said with a ferocious expression,


    Yan Yuntong died and his face turned blue. Yan Yunshu left Bai Ling and walked out of the imperial mausoleum.


    "The news will come to the city tomorrow, and the fourth emperor''s daughter will guard the imperial mausoleum. I feel that my mother emperor has passed away, grieving to death."


    When the former Emperor was buried and the new emperor succeeded, everything gradually calmed down.


    In the capital, people can wear bright clothes and bring festive jewelry.


    And the ministers in the court began to be active.


    The rise of the new emperor means that there is still an unstable team, and everyone wants to win the eyes of the new emperor.


    At the same time, they are also trying to find out what the new emperor''s style is, and whether they can deal with the old emperor''s style.


    If the emperor is strong, the courtiers will work in peace. If the emperor is weak, the courtiers will bully the Lord.


    So two kinds of voices began to make noise, one is to select the emperor, after the king, the other is to attack and annihilate the Xu family and Xu Ting.


    The former is certain. Yan Yunshu''s original fiance is Wang nishang, but Wang nishang is dead. If his daughter marries Yan Yunshu, she will ascend to heaven.


    Even if you don''t have the post of empress, it''s better to be a servant in the palace. You won''t be favored that day?


    As for the attack and annihilation of Xu Ting, only a few humble courtiers tentatively proposed it at first.


    They are speculating about the divine will of the emperor.


    The Wangfu and Xuting at the edge of the town were suspected in the days of the emperor. Now that Xuting succeeded from the Phoenix, the Xus are bound to be more powerful. How can others sleep on the side of the emperor''s bed.


    In their analysis, Xu Ting helped Yan Yunshu ascend to the throne and made contributions to the emperor. No matter how discontented Yan Yunshu was, he would not show it. He had to reward Xu Ting for his contributions.


    But they can give the emperor a knife, as long as the emperor is satisfied, they can''t prosper?


    And with the Empress Dowager''s sign, this kind of sound became louder and louder in the court hall.


    Even in front of Xu Ting''s face, he was very unscrupulous.


    That''s right. The Empress Dowager also thought so. The Royal Palace and Xuting were too powerful. He didn''t want Yan Yunshu to have such a powerful minister.


    At the same time, in this capture, Xu Ting knew everything. She knew that the first emperor''s original intention was the fourth emperor''s daughter, and the Empress Dowager had the power to poison the first emperor.


    Rational analysis, the Empress Dowager does not want to keep her.


    After Yan Yunshu succeeded to the throne, the female officials of the former Emperor were arranged to die by the empress. To the outside world, they said that the female officials were loyal to the former Emperor, sad that the former Emperor had no one to wait on them, and became depressed, so they went with the former emperor.


    The Empress Dowager promised to treat her family well, and she had to die.


    The Empress Dowager and Yan Yunshu repeatedly hinted at the words of suppressing Xu Ting. Yan Yunshu finally couldn''t listen to them and knocked the teacup heavily on the table.


    "Well, father. I don''t like to hear you say that. Xu Ting is my minister. An Jiangshan is stable. Don''t listen to the instigation of people in a mess.


    If you have time, you can enjoy flowers, play chess, or talk with your grandfather. When mother Huang Xian went, he became haggard.If you''re bored, you can help your children''s ministers to look at the emperor and fill the back palace. "


    Then Yan Yunshu stood up and said, "Jun Fu, there are still many things in the court. I''ll deal with them first."


    The Empress Dowager was robbed and completely dumb. He looked at Yan Yunshu and realized in a trance that when did his little daughter suddenly grow so tall?


    The Empress Dowager was suddenly frightened. He found that he wanted to control Yan Yunshu because he was his daughter.


    After all, he has become an emperor. Looking at Yan Yunshu''s back, the Empress Dowager thought.


    The author has something to say: ah, it''s over at last! to update! Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me from 18:31:46 to 23:38:34 on March 1, 2020 ~


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: Adorable 20 bottles; my NIMA nickname is Haofan 13 bottles; Qingguang family''s God judge 6 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 70

    Yan Yunshu, already dressed in a royal robe, has long been not Wu xiaamung.


    Yan Yunshu felt that everyone''s attitude towards her had changed. It seemed that she couldn''t see other people''s faces for a moment, only her humble Black Skull.


    It really has a feeling of being too high to be cold and lonely.


    But Xu Ting always looked at her with no waves in his eyes. Maybe because she became an emperor, she respected her politeness. But Yan Yunshu could feel that Xu Ting''s attitude towards her was always like that.


    This not only didn''t make Yan Yunshu feel angry, but also very happy.


    "Xu Ting, do you know the wind direction in the hall in recent days?"


    Xu Ting lowered his eyes to drink tea. In fact, he didn''t want to talk to her.


    It''s not that she doesn''t go to court. How can she not know. The aggressive ministers were all under her nose.


    In September, even if the sun and heat in the sky, it is very cold in the morning.


    Autumn wind blowing, and from the tree next to a few yellow leaves down, swirling in the air, and finally gently fell to their feet.


    If it wasn''t for Yan Yunshu''s sudden visit, Xu Ting would not have been here in the morning to accompany her.


    The emperor ran to the minister''s house. The former emperors did not do this.


    Manchu ministers have fully realized that the new emperor did not play according to common sense.


    Yan Yunshu was impatient with them, and he was not willing to worry about them at all. If he didn''t do a good job for her, he would be demoted and dismissed immediately.


    Yan Yunshu is also very impatient to argue with Wen Chen. Anyway, Xu Ting supports her. She holds the wooden pole and has a lot of confidence.


    Anyway, there are so many talented people in the world, one is unwilling to do it, and the next one.


    If any official wants to hit the post, Yan Yunshu orders the guard chief to take the guard on the main hall. He can definitely hold it immediately, and then tie it up to reflect for a few days.


    Before Yan Yunshu came to power, no one thought that she would be a willful and iron emperor.


    "Will your majesty get rid of me?" Xu Tingping asked in a quiet way, with no panic in his tone.


    When Yan Yunshu saw Xu Ting''s attitude, he couldn''t help laughing. One was calm, the other was laughing. Everything was silent.


    When Yan Yunshu finished laughing, Feng''s eyes stopped laughing. She also picked up the teacup and suddenly dropped a thunder, "Xu Ting, I want to marry Xu Jiazi."


    Xu Ting frowned, then looked up at her, "you don''t have to be like this."


    Yan Yunshu drank his tea, put his cup on the table, and said to Xu Ting seriously: "I want to give you a gold medal."


    All the people in the court think that Yan Yunshu will fight against Xu Ting sooner or later, and Yan Yunshu scoffs at them.


    Xu Ting pressed her eyelids slightly, and Yan Yunshu didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Yellow leaves have been blown by the wind, Xu Ting finally said: "there is only one childe left in the Xu family, do you know?"


    Yan Yunshu: "yes, I remember him, a clever young man."


    "He''s my brother, and there''s no need to say that unless he wants to."


    Yan Yunshu nodded, "then you ask for the little childe''s wishes. If he is willing to marry, I will marry Xu Jiazi as empress."


    "But the title of nishang will be in front of him." Yan Yunshu finally mentioned this cautiously.


    Xu Ting nodded.


    "In that case, I will leave."


    Yan Yunshu takes the female official back to the palace. Xu Ting sits in the same place and drinks his last sip of tea. He gets up and goes back to qingfengyuan.


    The waiter, who was waiting far away, immediately came forward and cleared the table.


    "What?" Du Siyin frowned, "Your Majesty wants to marry Xiaoyue! But neon clothes "You agreed?"


    Xu Ting: "no, I won''t make a decision for Xiaoyue."


    Du Siyin opened his eyes: "if Xiaoyue agrees to marry, will you let him marry?"


    Xu Ting: "well."


    Du Siyin was worried: "but what your majesty loves in his heart is nishang. Yueer will not be happy if she marries her."


    Xu Ting touched Du Siyin''s head, then sat down beside him, "if Xiaoyue doesn''t want to marry, he won''t marry. No one can force him."


    Du Siyin is relieved. Xu Yue has never met Yan Yunshu, and he is not the kind of person who loves to pursue vanity. He will not agree.


    Yan Yunshu plans to promise a gold medal for the king''s residence at the edge of the town by marriage, expressing his trust in Xu Ting and reassuring Xu Ting, which is very sincere.


    But Xu Ting is not so bad. If Xu Yue wants to join the royal family, she will go. If she doesn''t want to, she won''t go. As she said, she won''t make a decision for Xu Yue.


    Du Siyin and Xu Ting think differently. He doesn''t want Xu Yue to marry the emperor.


    Du Siyin saw the relationship between Yan Yunshu and Wang nishang all the way. Besides, Wang nishang died for Yan Yunshu and left the deepest memory in Yan Yunshu''s heart in the most tragic way.


    The beautiful image of the dead will become more and more vivid as time goes on. Wang nishang may be the eternal cinnabar mole in Yan Yunshu''s heart.In other words, she can''t give Xu Yue love at all.


    Xu Yue can marry someone who loves him very much and live happily, just like Xu Mei.


    Xu Mei and Miss Zhao got married in early September. When she came back two days ago, Miss Zhao loved him very much and he had a good life.


    "I''ll tell him about it. Don''t go." Du Siyin said.


    He will try his best to analyze the pros and cons to Xu Yue. The prince''s residence at the edge of the town is already dignified enough, so there is no need to cling to that position.


    Xu Ting: "good."


    After Xu Mei married out, Xu Yue felt that her life suddenly became a lot empty. He was the only one left in the pianyuan where she used to live alone. Without Xu Mei, who was lively and playful, Xu Yue didn''t know what to do.


    Xu Yue is becoming more and more lazy. She usually has nothing to do but lean against the window and read some books.


    Since June, the capital has been changing. Xu Ting has been involved in it, and Du Siyin is also worried about it. He is focused on how to support and cooperate with Xu Ting.


    So Xu Yue is very sensible not to disturb him.


    Xu Mei is trapped in a sense of happiness about to get married. In addition, she is not aware of Xu Yue''s inner thoughts.


    Xu Yue became more quiet and melancholy.


    "Brother in law, why are you here?" Xu Yue put down her book and came down from the couch. She said happily, with a childish smile on her face.


    "It''s such a fine day. The sun is warm. Why do you stay in the room all the time?"


    "I''m by the window, and there''s the sun. Brother in law, come here quickly. "


    Xu Yue pulls Du Siyin to the couch under the window. There is a small square table in the middle. The book Xu Yue just read is on it.


    Xu Yue picked up the book, "brother-in-law, I just read a story."


    Du Siyin: "what story?"


    "The story of the most famous emperor of the former dynasty and her empress tells us that their young husband and wife finally govern the world together. Is it really such a thing?"


    Du Siyin said with a smile: "at this time, history, of course, is true."


    "But isn''t it about teaching men not to mix with women?"


    "You see, your sister didn''t tell her brother-in-law everything?"


    Xu Yue can''t help nodding. Yes, his sister didn''t even hide her involvement in the affair.


    It was not until the new emperor ascended the throne that master Han knew about it. As soon as sister a came home, master Han immediately cried and beat again. He was angry for several days.


    Even my brother-in-law didn''t give me a good face.


    Du Siyin takes out the book in his hand and puts it aside. He solemnly says that his brother-in-law is here today to tell you something. "


    Xu Yue doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty is here this morning."


    Xu Yue''s eyes suddenly flashed a bit of surprise, quickly lowered his head, Du Siyin did not see.


    "Your Majesty came to see my sister. Why did my brother-in-law tell me?"


    Du Siyin looked at him with concern and said lovingly, "of course it''s because it''s related to you."


    Xu Yue: "well?"


    Du Siyin sighed in his heart, "Your Majesty said that he would marry Xu family."


    Xu Yue''s heart beat violently, very inconceivable, "Your Majesty, how can it be!"


    Then he lowered his head: "sister Do you want me to marry? "


    Du Siyin raised his hand and touched his head, "what do you think of your elder sister as. Although the post of Empress Dowager is noble, his majesty is not a good choice. The prince and his brother-in-law were close friends during his lifetime, and his brother-in-law knew his Majesty''s feelings for him very well.


    No matter who marries his majesty, they are destined to fight for favor with the dead, and the living can never compare with the dead.


    What''s more, the emperor was destined to have three thousand in the back palace. How many points can the heart be left?


    Yue''er, you are the son of the prince''s mansion at the edge of the town. Just choose one you like and like. With your sister in, no matter that noble girl married you, she didn''t dare to set up a side room, which made you sad. "


    "We don''t have to go to this muddy water. As long as you don''t want to, your sister won''t force you." Du Siyin explained softly.


    After he finished, Xu Yue didn''t speak for a long time. Du Siyin thought that he was shy and didn''t force him, just waiting.


    "Brother in law, I will."


    Du Siyin was surprised, "what?"


    Xu Yue looked at Du Siyin seriously, and his eyes were stubborn. "I''m willing to marry your majesty, brother-in-law."


    Du Siyin doesn''t know why Xu Yue has this idea. When did Xu Yue have contact with Yan Yunshu?


    "Xiaoyue, you have to think well that although you are the son of a prince, you are a common son after all. Once you enter the palace, it''s as deep as the sea, and the back palace is as deep as mud. Your elder sister can''t protect you.


    Besides, the Emperor I don''t love you... "


    Du Siyin is earnest and good at inducement. He is afraid that Xu Yue will lose his mind once and will not be happy later.


    Xu Yue pulled Du Siyin''s sleeve, "brother-in-law, this is my decision, I will not regret it.


    If I marry your majesty, it''s good for my sister. Besides, I have her in my heart... "Xu Yue feels a little ashamed. He also knows the feelings between Yan Yunshu and the prince of the Wang family. When Xu Mei discusses marriage, he finds his secret intention.


    The high spirited woman lingered in his mind.


    If Yan Yunshu and Wang nishang come to the end well, this is at most a young Mu AI, which will gradually dissipate and become a beautiful feeling.


    However, Wang nishang and LAN Yan are fateful, while Yan Yunshu personally goes to Xu Ting and says that he wants to marry the Xu family.


    Xu Yue doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Brother in law, I won''t fight with the dead brother of the Wang family, but I''m deeply in love with her for a long time. I believe she will have me in her heart at last.


    What''s more, if I marry your majesty, I will be good to my sister and the Xu family. "


    Du Siyin knows that she can''t persuade him. Xu Yue seems quiet and gentle, but in fact she is the most stubborn.


    Well, everything in the world is like drinking water and knowing the cold and the warm.


    Du Siyin no longer advises Xu Yue, hoping that Xu Yue will not regret it.


    Later, when Han Zhi knew about it, he said, "then put him in my name. Anyway, if he is a legitimate son, he can''t insult the latter."


    Xu Yue''s father, ye pinger, was so grateful that he knelt down and said to Han Zhi, "thank you for your kindness."


    The author has something to say: Code finished, update!


    There''s the last part of the story, baby and the domineering career of the female leader. Good night, dabaobei.

 Chapter 71

    Yan Yunshu''s suggestion is not obscure. After the Empress Dowager stopped, many ministers quietly stopped.


    However, some of the counsellors who still have brains think that the Xu family and Xu Ting have so much power that they are afraid that the country will be in trouble. Some of the counsellors who are still immersed in sharing the emperor''s worries and striving for success are also working together to make trouble for Xu Ting.


    This time, too, Yan Yunshu was too lazy to give them eyes and ignored the past.


    Angry that those people back to the sleeve, brewing next time to redouble their efforts.


    It''s a pity that Yan Yunshu is much worse than they think. He immediately announced the news that he married the prince of orange mansion.


    Some ministers who want to marry their son to Yan Yunshu are blue, and they can''t help glaring at Xu Ting.


    What a surprise! I didn''t expect to be intercepted by Xu Ting in the end!


    Xu Ting knew that Yan Yunshu had an action for a long time, and immediately gave thanks in no hurry.


    The prince''s residence at the edge of the town has become a relative of the emperor. This time, those who have no brains can understand Yan Yunshu''s attitude.


    So the old shouting voice all shrunk, quiet. And all the ministers finally understood what character Yan Yunshu was. He understood nature, he worked hard, he didn''t understand Every once in a while, the court always set an example to others.


    The emperor got married, and the scene was magnificent. Xu Yue finally married into the palace. The palace is no other place, and there will be less contact with her family in the future.


    Du Siyin did this all the way. After he sent Xu Yue away, he was very sad.


    When Xu Yue''s wedding ended, the capital was covered with snow again. The two princes went out of the house, and the palace was even colder.


    When he came out of the elegant garden, Du Siyin put on the cloak of fire fox hair and wrapped himself tightly so that he would not be damaged by the cold wind.


    After a year of development, Qingya garden has completely become the favorite gathering place of the leading princes in the capital.


    There is an interesting auction in the garden from time to time, and a lot of money flows into the account every day.


    Not long after Du Siyin came home, Xu Ting also came back. Du Siyin helps her take off her cloak, and the little servant hugs her and shakes off the snow.


    "Good news for you."


    Du Siyin doubts: "eh?"


    Xu Ting: "the emperor decided to transfer Lu Quanzhou back to the capital and restore the official position."


    Du Siyin suddenly surprised: "really? Uncle and Kiki are coming back, too


    No matter how many things happened before, Du Siyin still remembers he Rongrui and Lu Qiqi. In such a place with high mountains and wild culture, he can''t bear to think about how much they will suffer.


    "After the new year at the latest, they will be able to return to the capital." Xu Ting said.


    After Yan Yunshu succeeded to the throne, the person who was originally Yan Yuntong in the position of secretary of the Ministry of household was immediately removed.


    Yan Yunshu was very dissatisfied with the temporary replacement.


    In such a short period of time, the head of the Department changed three times, and the business was in a mess. Xu Ting suggested Yan Yunshu to resume Lu Quanzhou.


    Lu Quanzhou is in her 40s and is in her prime. If she is transferred back, she can at least help the imperial court for ten years. Why not.


    Yan Yunshu had no grudge against Lu Quanzhou at all. As everyone knows, Lu Quanzhou was dismissed and exiled, and he was the victim of the original struggle to seize the throne.


    And Lu Quanzhou really has talent, and it''s good to call her back.


    Some ministers jumped out to object, saying that it was disrespect for the emperor. Before Yan Yunshu spoke, the ministers who had found out what she liked and how she behaved helped her refute it.


    Yan Yunshu was very satisfied with the smooth use of the whole team.


    New year''s Day is coming. Every family changes their clothes. The servants and servants get new clothes and dress up happily.


    Compared with last year, the atmosphere of this new year is more relaxed, and the atmosphere of the new year is more abundant. We all quit and welcome the new year with laughter.


    On New Year''s Eve, Xu Ting and Du Siyin watch the new year. At the end, Du Siyin is so sleepy that Xu Ting carries him to bed.


    Then Du Siyin hung on Xu Ting''s neck, and they had a drink just now. Du Siyin was still as shallow as ever, and now he was slightly drunk.


    By his direct look, Xu Ting kisses him, with the taste of wine.


    Du Siyin immediately caters to it. It seems that he is going to keep the new year''s Eve tonight.


    The situation has stabilized. Du Siyin is 20 years old. Xu Ting thinks he can have a child. Otherwise, Du Siyin may be very anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a custom to visit in the new year, but Du Siyin is very surprised that Bai Fang will run to him.


    A little trance, and then a trace of boredom, he had almost thrown the family into the dust.


    Du Qian was the Minister of the Ministry of officials and a member of the former Emperor. In the last period, she helped Yan Yuntong under the instruction of the former Emperor.


    In the end, Yan Yuntong was defeated, Yan Yunshu was in the upper position, and Du Qian was seriously excluded although he was still alive.


    The new emperor was slowly cultivating his own power. After a return to Enke, within a few years, the position of Du Qian, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, was doomed to fail."You may not want to see me very much." Bai Fang said, "when I am your father in name, I come here today and I want to talk to you."


    "White Lord, that''s not the way it is. My father is Zhengjun, and you are filling the house. Don''t be so shameless. "


    Bai Fang was so angry that her expression was distorted for a moment, "you!"


    Strangely, he immediately pressed down quickly.


    It seems that there is a very important thing to ask him, Du Siyin thought in his heart.


    "We are a family. What can''t we say?"


    "Say it here." Du Siyin said that he didn''t plan to introduce people into the room.


    It''s been a while now, and no one has brought a cup of tea.


    The waiter in charge of tea saw that someone was coming and was ready to serve tea. He was immediately stopped by Shuqin.


    Bai Fang''s heart has been choked to death, but she still has to pretend to be kind and pull the flag of relatives with Du Siyin.


    "I''m here today just to ask you one thing. Anyway, we''re all a family with broken bones and tendons. You''ve helped us, and it''s good for you."


    Du Siyin felt that he must be ill, otherwise he would not have such an idea.


    "You said


    "Let miaoyan enter the palace."


    Du Siyin squints at Bai Fang, reconfirming that the family is really brain damaged.


    Du miaoyan is 18 years old, not too big, but not too young.


    Bai Fang loves him, so she wants to keep him for another year or two. Last year was the time when Bai Fang wanted to help him discuss marriage, but she didn''t know what was going on. Du miaoyan was very resistant to going out to meet people.


    Bai Fang has no choice but to wait until later, the fight for the right has disturbed the muddy water, and Du Qian is involved in it. Bai Fang is not worried enough, and Du miaoyan''s marriage has been delayed until this year.


    After Yan Yunshu became emperor, he married Xu Yue, Xu Ting''s younger brother. Bai Fang was also moved. Du miaoyan was also Du Siyin''s younger brother. If Xu Yue could enter the palace as a queen, why couldn''t his son enter the palace?


    In Bai Fang''s opinion, his son Du miaoyan is better than Xu Yue.


    Therefore, Bai Fang does not hesitate to lick her face to beg Du Siyin.


    "The Du family is your back home, and miaoyan is your brother. If you send miaoyan to the palace, you can stand more firmly in the palace, can''t you?"


    Du miaoyan felt that she had nothing to say to him, so she stood up and turned around.


    "Drive out. I''m not familiar with the Duke. Don''t put it in the door again."


    He originally thought that he and Du Fu should never have anything to do with each other, but Bai Fang insisted on disgusting his eyes.


    In this case, there is no need to leave any respect.


    Bai Fang yells at Du Siyin, but is blocked up by the servants and drags out the gate of the prince''s residence at the edge of the town.


    When Emperor Xiandi went, Du Qian stood in the wrong line, so he was in a bad situation. Now this scene is telling the whole capital that Xu Ting''s daughter-in-law doesn''t like to see her.


    There are all kinds of villains in the world. I''m afraid that in a few years, if we let Du Qian step down from the position of minister, we will be hit wantonly.


    The Du family is doomed to decline.


    When Du Siyin returns to the room, Xu Ting is in it. When Bai Fang came to the door, she didn''t show up at all.


    Xu Ting puts down the book and reaches out to Du Siyin, who is close to her arms.


    "I said I''m going to get rid of him. You have to see him." Xu Ting put his chin on Du Siyin''s head and said slowly.


    Du Siyin didn''t expect Bai Fang to be shameless, so he rubbed against Xu Ting and said sadly, "I''m wrong. Later, Du Siyin''s Du has nothing to do with the Du family."


    Don''t worry about these bad things. Xu Ting changed the topic and asked, "what would you like to eat today?"


    The author has something to say: update!

 Chapter 72

    Cold spring, Du Siyin typhoid, and now the whole breeze hospital are Rong around the slightly bitter medicine.


    Du Siyin himself was also very upset that he did not prevent it.


    Sick on the appetite is not good, Du Siyin lazy all day.


    When he came back from the Ministry of war, Xu Ting put the back of his hand on Du Siyin''s forehead.


    "Still burning?"


    Du Siyin grabs Xu Ting''s wrist and takes Xu Ting''s hand down. "Much better. Today, let the kitchen do what you like. What did I eat?"


    Xu Ting showed his disapproval, "if you don''t want to eat, let the kitchen use more thoughts."


    Du Siyin can only compromise.


    In the evening, the three are at the dinner table, Han Zhi, Xu Ting and Du Siyin.


    Food does not speak, in addition to the sound of chopsticks and bowls on the table, only occasionally a noisy word.


    Most of Han Zhi asked, Xu Ting and Du Siyin answered respectfully.


    Suddenly, Du Siyin puts down the bowl and covers his mouth. Shuqin, who is waiting on the side, immediately hands the handkerchief to Du Siyin.


    Du Siyin retched, Xu Ting quickly got up to help him pat his back, "what''s the matter?"


    Du Siyin shook his head, "nothing, just a little disgusting."


    Then Du Siyin apologized to Han Zhi and said, "I''ve been suffering from typhoid fever these two days. I have a bad appetite and offended my father."


    Han Zhi frowned and suddenly said, "look for a doctor."


    Du Siyin said with a smile: "Dad, don''t bother. I''m also a doctor. I always drink medicine on time."


    "I''m not talking about this problem," Han Zhi got up and went to Du Siyin, bent down and put his hand on Du Siyin''s abdomen.


    Du Siyin is very confused, but also a little uncomfortable, "Dad?"


    Han Zhi has a smile in the veins of her eyes. "You are young. I don''t know. My father is from here. I''m afraid my father''s little grandson is coming."


    Du Siyin stares big eyes instantly. After Han Zhi takes away his hand, he immediately puts his hand on his stomach and looks up at Xu Ting. His expression is both surprised and flustered.


    Xu Ting: "go to the doctor, go at once!"


    Shuqin hurriedly runs out, grabs lvtang and asks her to take her to the doctor as soon as possible.


    Han Zhi asks his servants to remove the table immediately. Du Siyin sits on the chair and holds Xu Ting''s hand. Some of them have no idea.


    "What if it''s not?"


    Xu Ting is also very surprised, but she is not nervous, if not, he and Du Siyin are still so young, they will always come.


    So Xu Ting grabbed Du Siyin''s hand and comforted him: "don''t worry, if it''s not, we''ll wait."


    Han Zhi also sat next to him, smiling at the silence.


    He looked at his daughter and son-in-law as if he had seen himself and Xu Ting''s mother.


    When he was pregnant for the first time, Xu Xun was so nervous that he didn''t look like a general at all.


    The doctor came soon. Du Siyin stretched out his wrist to feel her pulse. The old man pondered for a moment and let go.


    Du Siyin''s heart beat uncontrollably, beating fast. Although he had only one breath, he felt as if he was waiting for a sentence.


    "Congratulations to Xu shinu, Han Zhujun. Your husband is really pregnant, but the month is still small. You should pay attention to raising the baby. I think guifulang seems to have typhoid fever. Many drugs are not good for the fetus. Let''s give guifulang another dose. "


    Surprised, Du Siyin immediately looks at Xu Ting. Xu Ting''s inner surprise is no less than him. He immediately holds Du Siyin in his arms.


    Han Zhi smiles and says to Xiao Mian, "send the doctor back and thank the doctor."


    Xiaomian sent the old doctor away with a smile, and gave him a bag of gold, which made him smile.


    Green Tang waiting for the door, personally driving the carriage will send the doctor back.


    "Go back quickly, ting''er. Take good care of Si Yin." Han Zhi understood the couple''s mood and let them be alone.


    "Father, I''ll take Siyin back to the courtyard first."


    "Go ahead."


    Xu Ting helps Du Siyin up and blocks his back. Du Siyin walks with small steps. He feels that he has never been so careful in his life.


    Once he pays attention to his feet and is afraid of falling, Du Siyin even feels that he can''t walk any more.


    Walking out of the door, the willow trees outside are smoking white fluffy catkins. Under the reflection of the candlestick on the side of the road, they feel very gentle.


    Xu Ting has always been a calm person. She has been a man of two generations and is in a high position. As a result, she does not often express her emotions.


    From just now on, all kinds of feelings accumulated in Xu Ting''s heart. Xu Ting thought he would not do anything, but they seemed to explode suddenly in Xu Ting''s heart.


    Impulse without warning to rush to the head, Xu Ting suddenly Du Si sound horizontal hold up, steady and fast to the breeze courtyard.


    Du Siyin exclaimed in surprise, then tightly hugged Xu Ting''s neck, leaned in Xu Ting''s arms, and his face was close to Xu Ting''s chest. He seemed to be able to hear Xu Ting''s heartbeat, and could not help chuckling.Shuqin and others, who follow behind, are also very happy for the two masters.


    "Brother Siyin -"


    Lu Qiqi was introduced to Qingfeng courtyard by Shuqin, and he was called all the way.


    Du Siyin put down his book of songs and asked with a smile, "how did you come here?"


    Lu Qiqi stepped into the room and stared at Du Siyin''s stomach. "Brother Siyin, I heard that you are pregnant. I''ve come to see my little nephew."


    "Why can''t you see that?" Lu Qiqi murmured ruefully.


    Du Siyin chuckled and pushed his head. "It''s only been more than a month. What can you see?"


    Lu Qiqi is not angry either. Du Siyin grabs a handful of nuts and melon seeds from the fruit plate and gives them to him.


    "I''ve heard that my uncle has been looking at you recently. Have you found a suitable one?"


    Five years ago, when the Lu family had an accident, the Wu family immediately retired from their relationship with Lu Qiqi. Now that Lu Quanzhou has recovered, he is still being valued. It is impossible for the Wu family to climb up again.


    He Rongrui, holding his breath, riveted his strength to find a better one for Lu Qiqi than the Wu family and beat the Wu family in the face.


    Lu Qiqi doesn''t care. After Miss Wu''s story, he has already seen it. Women are not all like that.


    As long as his mother and his elder sister do not fall down, his wife''s family must treat him well.


    And he Rongrui loves him so much, he will definitely choose the best one for him.


    "Don''t worry. When you get married, my brother will make up for you." Du Siyin touched Qiqi''s head and said that his tone was full of pity.


    Lu Qiqi was originally innocent, but suddenly suffered a big change, which is really distressing.


    Magpies chirp in the branches. Du Siyin and Lu Qiqi chat for a while. Cicadas roast sweet potatoes in the fire nearby. A sweet smell permeates the whole house with the rolling of sweet potatoes.


    Shuqin came to announce, "Lord, the fourth son is back."


    "Brother in Law --" Xu Mei cried happily.


    Du Siyin looks at Xu Mei. After he gets married, he looks better, and the whole person feels more charming and naive.


    "My brother-in-law is pregnant. I''m going to rub my luck!"


    The married childe is not as good as being at home. No matter how good his wife and family are, every man hopes to have a baby as soon as possible and consolidate his position.


    Xu Meike is very clear that although Zhao Rong is very kind to him, Zhao Rong is not his elder sister. If there is no news in a year or two, Zhao Rongshi will be forced by his elders to accept a small servant.


    This is not going to work!


    "Xiaoyue is in the palace. He said that he would like me to say congratulations to his brother-in-law for him." Xu Mei sat down and said.


    He never thought that his younger brother would be so lucky in the end. Sometimes Xu Mei couldn''t help thinking that if he hadn''t married at that time, the emperor would ask to marry the Xu family, and it would be him who would be in the second place.


    But when he turns around and looks at Zhao Rong, who is thrashing for him, writing poems for him, and cutting his nails, Xu Mei''s weedy thoughts immediately disappear.


    As a compatriot and brother, Xu Yue is really doing well, but he is not bad either. Xu Mei''s advantage is not to think too much.


    Du Siyin: "when I''m more stable, I''ll go to the palace to see him."


    Du Siyin is very happy that they come to accompany him. Since he confirmed that he was pregnant, he did everything carefully. Even Du Siyin in Qingya garden didn''t go and stayed at home all day.


    It''s hard to avoid boredom when the gate doesn''t come out. We can only let others come to him to relieve boredom.


    In the evening, Lu Qiqi and Xu Mei left by carriage. Du Siyin was tired and went to lie down for a while.


    After he became pregnant, he became sleepy, and his energy always seemed to be insufficient.


    When Du Siyin wakes up, there is a lamp in the room, and Xu Ting sits next to him.


    "Wake up." Xu Ting helped Du Siyin up and gave him a kiss.


    "I asked the servants to bring in the food."


    Du Siyin nodded. He was really hungry.


    After eating, Du Siyin can''t sleep. He lies on the bed and can''t help making trouble for Xu Ting.


    Xu Ting grabs Du Siyin''s wrist and opens his eyes, "can''t you sleep?"


    Du Siyin is a little embarrassed, but he still tells the truth, "well."


    Xu Ting holds Du Siyin in his arms, puts his palm into Du Siyin''s clothes and puts it on Du Siyin''s stomach.


    "Then I''ll give my baby prenatal education."


    Xu Ting taught the word fetal education to Du Siyin, so that Du Siyin always read the book of songs to his children, hoping that he would be born and grow up and become a very elegant person.


    "If a man does not fight and the temple counts the winner, he must count many; if he does not fight and the temple counts the winner..."


    Du Siyin takes Xu Ting''s hand out of his clothes and laughingly asks, "if you read this, what if the child is born a boy?"


    Xu Ting inserts his fingers into Du Siyin''s fingers, holds them, and puts them above Du Siyin''s abdomen.


    "Aren''t you reading the book of songs to it? If it''s a boy, just like you, gentle, if it''s a girl, follow me to train and protect the country. "Du Siyin turns around and can''t help kissing Xu Ting.


    At the end of the kiss, Xu Ting gasped a little and pressed Du Siyin into his arms. "Don''t make trouble. You''re not stable now. We''ll talk about it later."


    Du Siyin is a little speechless. In Xu Ting''s eyes, it seems that there is something wrong with his image. Why does Xu Ting feel that he is always thinking about that kind of thing.


    Two people are looking forward to the baby''s arrival together. Xu Ting even imagined many scenes where Du Siyin''s stomach grows slowly and finally gives birth to the baby.


    She is a woman and comes from a different world. She knows how great the person who gives birth to life is and needs to be loved. Xu Ting secretly promises to do well.


    But they did not expect that things in the world are so sudden that people have no choice.


    The author has something to say: Xu tingnian''s words are from the art of war


    dalinzi dug a new pit, which is * *''s "I grow vegetables in the holographic game". If you are interested, you are welcome to contribute a collection to me, love you.

 Chapter 73

    After eight hundred Li''s rush, several horses were killed. The messenger rushed into the hall and knelt down on the ground with a plop. His voice was so hoarse that he could no longer speak.


    "Dawan''s army and thieves have broken through Liangcheng. General Huwei has abandoned the city and fled. The border is in danger!"


    When the general''s feeling was finished, the messenger fell down and the officials mutinied.


    "You Aiqing, what do you think?"


    Countless people looked at Xu Ting, who was standing in the court hall. They didn''t know what to think.


    The king of Zhenbian was supposed to guard the border and protect the peace of the country, but the former Emperor transferred Xu Xun back out of selfishness and sent a pustule to guard Dingliang in Suizhou.


    Suizhou was the gateway for Dayan to resist the bandits in the northwest. If he beat down Suizhou and crossed Shanhai Pass, the bandits would be able to take the capital.


    The martial minister is calm, but the civil minister is already in a panic. Wang laotaifu stood up, his face firm and resolute, and said with a loud voice: "tell your majesty that Dawan has broken the covenant and invaded Dingliang. We must immediately send troops to fight back and protect our national power."


    When Wang Taifu opened his mouth, other ministers stood up one after another and said, "I''m seconded to you --"


    "I''m seconded to you --"


    "I''m seconded to you --"


    "please send your majesty to fight against foreign thieves!" A minister was filled with righteous indignation.


    Unexpectedly, another minister immediately objected: "Your Majesty, no!"


    "Dawan has broken Dingliang, and the king of the town is guarding the Han pass, which is the last line of defense in the capital, just in case."


    Once this was said, all the ministers were immediately shocked, terrified, and agreed one after another, saying that the king of Zhenbian must stay at the gate of hanguan and attach importance to the capital.


    "There are still many generals in the court who can be handsome. If they send Xu shinu as their deputy, they will be able to expel the foreign thieves."


    "I think it works." The courtiers agreed.


    The tiger generals have no dog women. Xu Ting gives them no less sense of security than Wang Xuxun, who is on the edge of the town. However, Xu Ting is too young after all and lacks qualifications, so he sends another general to take charge of the overall situation.


    Steady general, sharp deputy, such a configuration, is bound to be able to break Dawan a leg.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll be the chief General and lead the troops to fight against the foreign thieves." Xu Ting suddenly asked for help.


    She knows that she is not qualified to fight for her country, but Xu Ting doesn''t think she needs a coach who often sits in the capital and doesn''t know anything about the border.


    Dawan -


    an old opponent. Since Xu Ting was able to beat her once two years ago, he can beat her back to her hometown this time!


    Outsiders don''t know, think Xu Ting just in his mother Xu Xun''s hands, listen to deployment, attack.


    But in fact, Xu Ting has long been involved in the planning and deployment of the enemy''s advance strategy.


    Therefore, for the 400000 border troops in Suizhou, Xu Ting''s prestige was no less than that of Xu Xun.


    As soon as Xu Ting said this, the Minister of Manchu Dynasty was frying the pot again.


    Xu Ting is indeed a young heroine, but she is too young to give the national security to such a yellow haired girl.


    Maybe Xu Ting''s daughter was the patron saint of Dayan, but now, Xu Ting is too arrogant.


    Some ministers are even more indignant and feel that Xu Ting is a child''s joke!


    But they don''t believe in Xu Ting, which doesn''t mean that Yan Yunshu doesn''t believe in Xu Ting. Yan Yunshu even worships Xu Ting blindly.


    "Take Xu Ting, the daughter of the king at the edge of the town, as commander-in-chief, lead the troops to meet the enemy thieves, and start immediately!"


    Yan Yunshu''s voice vibrated in the main hall, and the military situation was like fire. There was no room for ministers to quarrel again. In the face of national crisis, no matter what faction or grievance, they all acted quickly and became the logistics of Xu Ting''s army.


    Dawan has won Dingliang, there is no time left for Xu Ting, 30000 troops immediately whole army, Xu Ting put on military uniform.


    Du Siyin felt uneasy early this morning. When she was making her baby''s clothes, she pricked her hand with a needle. When she went out to the garden, she almost sprained her foot and fell down. In a moment, she was so scared that she lost interest and returned to the room.


    In the afternoon, Xu Ting suddenly came back, followed by red maple and green Tang in the same military uniform, as well as several other soldiers.


    "Changning!" Du Siyin got up and said, looking at Xu Ting''s appearance, he had a bad guess in his heart and was in a state of confusion.


    Xu Ting''s aura in military uniform is full of the feeling of smoke. Du Siyin seems to be back to the thrill of the night when he won the throne. Xu Ting''s life is invited out of the weapon room, and the blood on it is dried.


    Xu Ting put on his armor and held him up directly, pondering: "Siyin, Dawan offends the border. I have to go now. Take care of yourself, protect your baby and wait for me to come back. "


    Xu Ting releases his hand and turns around, but Du Siyin suddenly grabs Xu Ting''s wrist.


    Xu Ting turns back, but Du Siyin''s throat is blocked, and his face is full of confusion and panic. What can he say? He can''t stay because he married Xu Ting.


    Finally, Du Siyin let go of his hand, and sobbed in his chestXu Ting gives Du Siyin a kiss on his forehead, then turns around and walks away. Two rows of soldiers follow her, and the sound of armor rubbing is like a battle song.


    Xu Ting''s figure is about to disappear in the door. Du Siyin finally can''t help chasing him out. Shuqin helps him and stumbles all the way.


    Finally, Xu Ting got on his horse and rode a hundred meters away on the long street in the black wind. Du Siyin was dejected and helped the Red Gate slide down.


    Han Zhi didn''t know when he came to Du Siyin and opened his arms to Du Siyin. Du Siyin rushed into Han Zhi''s arms and burst into tears -


    Han Zhi patted Du Siyin gently on the shoulder with wet eyes, and said to him, "father and mother, like you, once sent tinger''s mother away again and again. Si Yin married a hero. This is our life."


    "Don''t worry, the court is better than the blue. The Lord has been in the battlefield for so many years without any injury, and the court will return safely."


    Han Zhi holds Du Siyin up and wipes the tears on Du Siyin''s face with her handkerchief.


    "If Dawan is not defeated, ting''er will not miss the birth of lin''er."


    Du Siyin felt his stomach with his hand and suddenly became strong.


    The Shang Gao alliance was signed two years ago. It is reasonable to say that within ten years, Dawan needs to recover slowly. Why can the war be started again two years ago.


    After reading the information, Xu Ting knew that Dawan was not satisfied with Dayan all the time. Within two years, he secretly contacted another country in the West. They worked in collusion and wanted to bite meat from Dayan.


    After forming an alliance with the other party, Dawan restored his forces with the support of the other party, so he immediately broke the contract and attacked Dayan in order to avenge himself.


    Because of the strong foreign enemies in the west, Suizhou had been garrisoned with 400000 town troops, and Suizhou was also the largest state in Dayan.


    Unfortunately, general Huwei, who was sent by the former Emperor to replace Xu Xun, was a fool. When Dawan attacked for the first time, she didn''t think it was a small fight. As a result, Dawan passed Shang Gao.


    Because she was afraid of being blamed, she did not report the war to the imperial court. She wanted to defeat Dawan by herself and solve it quietly when it did not happen.


    She didn''t know what she was capable of. When the late emperor sent her to defend Suizhou, she thought she could compete with Wang Xuxun.


    As a result, Dawan conquered Dingliang.


    At this time, she finally panicked. No matter which general the emperor sent, I''m afraid she would be decapitated at the first time to boost her morale.


    So the town army got up early in the morning and found that their commander had abandoned the army and fled all night!


    The town''s border army was in a state of panic, without a leader, fighting and retreating. Now it has retreated to Wucheng.


    Wucheng prefect is Xu Ting''s second elder brother and sister-in-law. She married Xu Ling, Xu Ting''s second elder brother. Although she was a civil servant, she was resolute and tenacious. Because of her relationship with the Xu family, the Zhenbian army was quite obedient. She got Xu Ling''s advice behind her back and managed to resist the army of Dawan and stop the enemy outside Suicheng.


    But a little longer, the soldiers will be unable to resist the attack, and the city will be destroyed and people will die.


    Dawan is launching another round of siege. The huge enemy forces outside the city, one by one, are so big and frightening that they keep hitting the city gate.


    The commander-in-chief is the ninth daughter of Dawan, and she is also Xu Ting''s old opponent. Her ruthlessness makes Mu Zhao unable to resist.


    Mu Zhao stood on the wall to command the defense. There was a lot of chaos. Huge stones, hot oil and explosives were carried up one by one, and then dropped from the wall. One by one, the enemy troops screamed and fell from the ladder and hook.


    But there are too many bandits, just like locusts, and they are as crazy as hungry wolves.


    Bows and arrows were shot down from the city wall in torrential rain, and the soldiers of Dawan also used hooks, bows and crossbows to make the soldiers of the town side army fall down from the city wall.


    The catapult is a big killer. Soldiers are constantly being killed!


    The most terrible thing is that Dawan captured Dingliang and stole the ¡õ!


    When the town side army hurriedly withdrew from Dingliang, it didn''t have time to move all the fire medicine storehouses, leaving the death on the battlefield to the enemy.


    At the same time, the catapult threw fire and medicine, and the wall was already overburdened.


    The Zhenbian army was originally a sharp sword like army. They had fought with the soldiers of Dawan for many rounds and had strong qualities.


    In particular, Xu Ting personally trained and led the vanguard force of 10000 people.


    Unfortunately, nine out of ten of them have died in this war.


    No matter how strong the town border army is, they are just soldiers. Without strong generals, they can''t exert half of their strength.


    Let alone under the leadership of that stupid general, they almost lost half of their spirit.


    "Mutai Shou - if this continues, we will be unable to stop it!"


    Wucheng is not Dingliang city. Dingliang city has the strongest city wall, the most substantial weapons, the most perfect warehouse and the most perfect position.


    But Wucheng, it''s just an ordinary city. It''s not a frontier fortress city. It''s not as strong as Dingliang, which is built to resist invasion.


    If we say that Dingliang city is a soldier, Wucheng is the girl who is protected by the soldiers. We can say that Dingliang is lost. That stupid general can''t blame for his death!"Newspaper -"


    "my Lord, the reinforcements are ten miles away. They will arrive soon. Please guard Wucheng."


    Mu Zhao was so surprised that he almost lost his temper. "Thank you for your kindness. Who is the general coming here?"


    "It''s General Xu!"


    "Lord Taishan?"


    "No, it''s Xu Ting, the daughter of the king at the edge of the town."


    Not disappointed, Mu Zhao calmed down for a moment and said, "great joy! Great joy


    "Pass on our military order. Reinforcements are outside the city. It''s Xu Shi Nu, Xu Ting!"


    The morale of the taxis on the city wall suddenly changed, and the soldiers roared with new zeal. The situation that had been on the decline was suddenly resisted.


    The soldiers in Dawan are only feeling pressure.


    In the barracks, the ninth daughter of Dawan noticed that it was wrong. She took out a far-off eyepiece to see the wall of Wucheng. What''s the matter?


    The author has something to say: update!

 Chapter 74

    The ninth daughter of Dawan never thought that she would see Xu Ting. She fiercely put down her far eyepiece and couldn''t help scolding.


    She was a little impatient. In fact, in this attack on Dayan, she had expected to meet Xu Ting for a long time. She was satisfied with winning. But when she saw Xu Ting, she found that she was afraid.


    Dry -


    "what''s the current war situation?"


    The soldier who reported the incident was sweating and said anxiously, "tell your highness seven that Dayan has come to help us. The situation is changing rapidly. We have too many casualties. I''m afraid we can''t take it!"


    The seventh daughter of Dawan looks as black as the bottom of the pot and orders to withdraw. When Xu Ting arrives, she has to think about it and deal with it


    A burst of cheers broke out on the wall of Wucheng city. Many soldiers even cried while cheering. Several lieutenants ran to Xu Ting and knelt down directly! You are here at last


    These are the old headquarters of the Zhenbian army. After general Huwei fled, it was they who led the Zhenbian army to resist foreign enemies. It was not easy.


    It''s a pity that their talents can''t match the nine princesses of Dawan. They fight and retreat, and their hearts are weak and painful.


    But now that Xu Ting is here, they all seem to have found the backbone.


    Xu Ting patted the head and deputy general on the shoulder and didn''t speak.


    Then Xu Ting looked at the stacked corpses and the smoking land, and his heart was very depressed.


    She is never afraid of war, but she always hates war. For those who have a good life, however, who have to start a war, Xu Ting will let her go to hell to make atonement.


    "Count the wounded, strengthen the wall defense, the rest of the people, come to the camp for a meeting."


    After the command, Xu Ting goes down the wall, and Mu Zhao joins her.


    "Second elder brother and sister-in-law, tell me the current situation in Suizhou."


    Mu Zhao: "good."


    As they walked, they said that Mu Zhao told Xu Tingwu how many troops there were in the city. Some of the cities had been lost, and they were still resisting.


    There are 400000 border troops stationed in Suizhou, but not all of them are in Dingliang. Suizhou has a large area of border with Dawan, and 400000 town border troops are also distributed in the four fortress cities, forming a solid defense line.


    In Dingliang City, the number of Zhenbian army is the largest, with 140000, because Dingliang''s geographical location is the most dangerous. However, under general Huwei''s blundering, only a little more than 60000 of these 140000 troops are left, and all of them are stationed in Wucheng.


    With the 30000 troops Xu Ting brought from the capital, there were barely 100000.


    After entering the prefect''s residence, Xu Ling came to meet him. He hadn''t seen Xu Ting for a long time, and he missed him very much.


    Xu Ling happily hugged Xu Ting, Xu Ting called: "second brother."


    The eldest son, Xu Yu, and the second son, Xu Ling, are the real CHILDES of the prince''s mansion at the edge of the town. Their demeanor and temperament are not comparable to those of Xu Yue, who has become a queen.


    Xu Ling has given birth to a daughter for mu Zhao. Now she is five years old. The last time Xu Ting saw her, she was a little Tuanzi who couldn''t say a word.


    "Are you hungry? My second brother asked the kitchen to prepare the food, and I can eat it right away. Are mother and father still healthy in Beijing? It''s said that you married Fu lang. the mountain is high and the water is far away, and the second elder brother hasn''t been able to take a look. "


    For this kind of concern, Xu Ting did not bother, one by one to answer Xu Ling''s questions, Xu Xun and Han Zhi are very good, no health problems, as for Du Siyin


    Xu Ting couldn''t help but smile, "Si Yin is pregnant, second brother, you''re going to have another nephew."


    Xu Ling was very happy and said with a smile, "when we drive the thief out of Suizhou this time, my second brother will go to Beijing to see my parents and my little nephew."


    Because the situation is critical, Xu Ting also makes an appointment with the generals for a meeting. The atmosphere on the table is not light. After a quick dinner, Xu Ting and Mu Zhao leave for the camp.


    Before leaving, Xu Ling grabbed Mu Zhao and said, "you must try your best to help my little sister."


    Mu Zhao patted his Zhengjun''s hand and assured him, "don''t worry, I will. You don''t have to wait for me to come back at night. If you are sleepy, you should go to bed first. "


    In the main account of the camp, about ten Deputy generals have been waiting in advance.


    Xu Ting and Mu Zhao lift the curtain and come in. They all stand up and salute Xu Ting, "general, prefect."


    Xu Ting walked over.


    In the middle of the camp is a sand table, which was originally installed in the army camp of Dingliang city. After Xu Ting came to this world, he personally took the scouts to the buffer zone between Suizhou and Dawan, that is, the place that will become a battlefield in case of conflict, and the sand table made of part of the landform of Suizhou.


    This thing is very important, and the town border army must also know this. When they retreated from Dingliang to Wucheng, they tried their best to move the sand table together.


    Xu Ting took up the small blue flag to represent the enemy of Dawan, and the small red flag to represent themselves. He planted the small blue flag in Dingliang city and several other places, and then planted the red flag in Wucheng, Qiuyu, Shunbei and Qianfu.


    "Among the four frontier fortresses, Dingliang and Pingcheng have been lost. We have retreated to Wucheng. Pingcheng''s army is now in Qiuyu. Shunbei and Qianfu are far away from each other in the north and south. They are afraid of sneaking attacks and dare not act rashly. What we have to do now is not to guard Wucheng. We have to fight back to Dingliang and work with Qiu Yu to drive all the enemy troops out of Suizhou and take back Shanggao. "At the end of Xu Ting''s words, everyone couldn''t help breathing in, and his heart was full of pride.


    Yes! Just like the general said, we can live up to the general and strong man of Dayan.


    Xu Ting glanced at all the people in the camp and saw that everyone''s fighting spirit had been mobilized. Then he said, "next, let''s make a combat plan."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ting has been gone for two months, and Du Siyin''s stomach has been stable. After more than three months and nearly four months, it has a little radian, and finally makes Du Siyin feel the existence of small life.


    After the body is stable, Du Siyin plans to do something, otherwise he may go mad if he stays all day and reads the two letters sent back by Xu Ting from the front line of the battlefield.


    His wife and master are rushing to the battlefield. Can he do anything.


    Du Siyin with book chess personally wrote the invitation, hundreds of invitation, Qingya garden will open another auction.


    However, this auction is different from the past. The items are donated by your sons for free. The money from the auction will be sent to Suizhou to buy medicinal materials and grain.


    Although there are only two or three letters from Xu Ting, each one is very long. There are some thoughts about Du Siyin, and some of them pass by, but Du Siyin''s heart is suddenly pricked with a needle.


    Xu Ting said that her arm was cut by the enemy''s halberd, not deep, because the barracks of military doctors were full of wounded soldiers with broken arms and legs, and all kinds of medicinal materials were very tight, so Xu Ting simply wrapped it with gauze instead of occupying medical resources.


    Xu Ting also complains that the food in the military camp is not as good as that at home. She wants to have dinner with Du Siyin.


    Du Siyin wrote back to Xu Ting, writing about Han Zhi, himself and his children, but he still couldn''t forget the contents of the letter. He was so obsessed with Suizhou that he had to do something.


    After sending the invitation to the princes and princes in the capital, Du Siyin is cruel and writes a letter to Xu Yue in the palace. When he wants to auction, Xu Yue can send a palace servant to donate on behalf of the empress.


    In this way, the effect will be more significant.


    The men are full of emotion. Dawan invades Dayan. Du Siyin is not the only one who worries. Everyone''s eyes are now focused on Suizhou.


    Men are not women. They can''t fight against the enemy, but that doesn''t mean they don''t want to share their worries for the country.


    Whether it is a man or a woman, there is no difference in the mood of loving their country.


    Therefore, Du Siyin sent out hundreds of invitation cards, none of which failed. They all came.


    Du Siyin opens the box of his dowry in the warehouse and takes out three top-level treasures: a landscape painting of the sage, a pair of top-quality purple jade jewelry and an orphan.


    Other princes also gave generously.


    After several days of preparation, the auction was finally launched in the Qingya garden. Outside the garden, there were many carriages of the Lord and your sons.


    Today, the layout of Qingya garden is not as fresh and soft as before, but rather more solemn and tidy.


    It''s Du Siyin who presides over the auction, not the shopkeeper who manages Qingya garden.


    When everyone sat down, Du Siyin stepped onto the stage.


    "I believe everyone knows that my wife is Xu Ting, and now she is in Suizhou. Where is Suizhou? Dayan''s army and the enemy are fighting in Suizhou. The capital is complete, no different from two months ago. But Suizhou is not safe. Many generals and soldiers are dying to protect Dayan.


    I think I can do something. Although we are men, we can also do something. "


    Many of the soldiers Xu Ting brought with him were children with relatives.


    Don''t say that men can only enjoy themselves in the back, they also have blood and a heart of contribution.


    When Du Siyin stood up in person, they felt more.


    "In this auction, all the auction items were donated by you, the Lord and your son. Qingya garden won''t take any of the proceeds from the auction, and all of them were used to buy materials and sent to Suizhou."


    Du Siyin stood on the stage and said with a loud voice.


    Today, he combed his hair in a very simple bun, and his clothes were more neutral and tough.


    Seeing him standing on the stage, all the masters and CHILDES couldn''t help feeling as warm and firm as him.


    The auction begins.


    Every thing, Du Siyin will specially mark who donated it. Whenever he reads out the name of a lord or a childe, the other party can''t help but stand up with pride.


    When the auction was in full swing in the middle of the auction, Xu Yue suddenly called out: "empress, here you are --"


    all of a sudden, everyone was shocked.


    Xu Yue: "brother in law, I''m here."


    The public then reflected that the empress and the monarch of the present emperor is not Xu Shi Nu''s younger brother, Du Si Yin''s wife and younger brother!The author has something to say: the update is coming to an end. The next book is "gentle" sister chapter "spring breeze". If you are interested, go to collect it.


    But there are still several chapters to go. You can rest assured. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me from 16:39:10 on March 6, 2020 to 23:08:10 on March 7, 2020 ~


    thank you for irrigation nutrient solution: 36567780 10 bottles; adorable 2 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 75

    Dingliang, a big battle has just ended, and the city is full of scars.


    Because Dingliang was occupied by Dawan, when Xuting came back, they had to retreat. The enemy of Dawan angrily burned many things in Dingliang City, especially food and grass, barracks, warehouses and other places, which was bound to leave nothing for Xuting''s army.


    Many big shops in Dingliang city also suffered. The fire spread, and the people were injured and died. It looked like a tragedy in the world.


    Even if Xu Ting commanded the town army to put out the fire, he still couldn''t recover a lot of losses.


    "General," Xu Ting''s deputy ran over, wiped his face with his sleeve, and said anxiously, "there are too many injured people. The granary, the medicine shop and the rice shop are all pushed to burn down. Damn it, the dog thieves in Dawan are not doing anything!"


    With Xu Ting next to the army captain anxiously said: "the army''s food and grass is not much, military medicine with medicine is also stretched, in a short period of time determine Liangcheng people can do."


    Everyone hated the enemy troops of Dawan. They were burning with anger and hatred in their hearts. They wanted to pursue and kill all the troops of Dawan immediately.


    Xu Ting: "go to see if the small granary has been affected. Collect the surplus grain in the city and send it to the people. As for medicinal materials, let the military doctors treat the common people first and let the situation stabilize. "


    The granary of Dingliang city is not only the big one, but also several small ones. The enemy troops of Dawan fled in a hurry and could not be completely destroyed.


    Let''s deal with the present situation first.


    "Then send someone to contact the prefect of Wucheng, borrow some support from her, and go to other big cities in Suizhou. I will send you a letter immediately, asking for relief. "


    Xu Ting''s thoughts are in good order. When several people listen to them, they feel at ease one after another. They immediately act on their own and do as Xu Ting says.


    Just then, a man came running from a distance, "master! Master


    When Xu Ting saw it, he could not help frowning.


    "How can you come? Is there something wrong with Siyin in the capital?"


    Thrush quickly said: "no, the Lord is very good."


    Seeing a pretty looking man coming to Xu Ting, the generals who are going to leave don''t leave one after another, and their eyes burst out with the light of seeing the eight trigrams of Shangfeng.


    "The LORD raised a batch of materials from the capital. Now it''s twenty miles outside Dingliang city. I''ll come and tell the Lord first."


    Xu Ting was surprised and surprised, and his heart was full of a feeling that he didn''t know how to say. He just felt that his whole heart had become soft because of this person.


    "How many?"


    "There are grain, grass and medicinal materials, mainly grain. Now it''s the first batch. There are several other batches and other materials. There are twenty carts of herbs. "


    Xu Ting immediately ordered, "call two thousand soldiers and follow me to get supplies."


    Xu Ting''s deputy general immediately cheerfully organized the soldiers to go, and a large number of people wanted to have a look.


    Look at the support they sent from the rear to the front.


    A group of generals dressed in armour and riding on horses ran out of the city. Half an hour later, they met a convoy escorting supplies.


    My darling -


    the deputy general can''t help scratching his back neck with the handle of the whip.


    The general deserves to be a general. Look at the endless motorcade on the official road, how does general Fulang do it.


    One of the rugged generals patted his thigh, "my dear mother, I''ve never seen a husband send materials to the front in my whole life, let alone such a big scene."


    Everyone looked at Xu Ting with a strange look.


    Xu Ting was very happy. She even enjoyed the admiration and praise of other generals, which made her have a strong vanity.


    Du Siyin, she never thought that he would do this for her.


    This man, even the ancient people, his heart and ambition are far beyond this era.


    "Escort the supplies back to the city." Xu Ting ordered.


    The excited soldiers immediately swarmed up.


    Du Siyin sent something to help Xu Ting, and untied the town army.


    Originally, the Zhenbian army had to stay in Dingliang city for a while to cultivate themselves. They could not take advantage of the victory to pursue the enemy and give the enemy a head-on attack.


    Because the army''s food and medicinal materials have to be taken out to help the people in Dingliang city. Without food and grass, of course, the army can''t fight.


    The reason why the nine princesses of Dawan made this poisonous plan is not only to vent their anger and not to leave the materials to the Zhenbian army, but also to stop the Zhenbian army.


    Dingliang city is so crippled that there are starving people on the road. Xu Ting must stay to take charge of the overall situation, so that the army of Dawan can get a respite.


    The ninth daughter of Dawan still didn''t give up. At this time, she couldn''t afford to lose the first battle of Dawan''s national strength.


    The materials were handed over to the prefect of Dingliang City, and Xu Ting reorganized the army and killed out of Dingliang city.


    When a man fights, he has courage. He works hard, then he declines, and then he exhausts.


    Dawan has been banished by Xu Ting from Wucheng to Dingliang, and then from Dingliang to the grassland. How can the ninth daughter of Dawan win over Xu Ting.A month later, the king of Zhenbian occupied Shang Gao.


    Shang Gao was the place where the two countries signed the treaty last time, neither belonging to Dawan nor to Dayan.


    But now, Xu Ting has it.


    Dawan surrender, Dawan nine Princess like a lame blind, all over the wounded wolf.


    As for Sha Xiang, who supported Dawan, they had long seen that the situation was not right and gave up their support for Dawan.


    By this time, Xu Ting will be able to go back to court.


    Count time, Du Siyin''s stomach has been nearly seven months, now go back, just in time for the birth of the child.


    The terrain of Shanggao is very high, and there are plains around it. It is like a sentry checkpoint, which is the reason why it became the original signing site of Shanggao alliance.


    The deputy general noticed the meaning of Xu Ting and was shocked. He cried, "general, Dawan has surrendered!"


    Xu Ting looks indifferent, "they can surrender, does not mean that we have to accept surrender."


    Dawan tore up the alliance first, which caused so serious damage to Dayan. Xu Ting believes that they can retaliate.


    "If we let them go now, what''s the difference between them and before? Dawan has such a large territory that they will soon recover. Does Dayan keep repeating the war? "


    The lieutenant has nothing to say.


    Xu Ting''s eyes were far away. "Now that the situation is good, of course, we should take advantage of the victory to fight Dawan down completely.


    At present, the temperature is still tolerable. If the grassland is covered with heavy snow in another period of time, there will not be such a good chance. "


    "But if we continue to March, what should we do with the grain and grass? What does the army eat? "


    Xu Ting looked at her, "is there no food on the land of Dawan?"


    "But..."


    Xu Ting stopped her from going on and said, "where is the emperor, I will personally report."


    Yan Yunshu and Xu Ting were originally wearing the same trousers. How could they disagree? When Xu Ting said that she wanted to ask her to open up her territory, she was extremely excited. The opposition voices in the court were completely ignored, and she continued to allocate food and armaments to Xu Ting.


    Once the son of heaven and a courtier, many ministers have become more and more close to Yan Yunshu''s way of thinking, and even support more ministers than oppose them.


    What a great achievement it is to open up territory. People with brains will not delay Xu Ting at this time.


    Dawan is finished this time. When they were defeated in the last war, they had been greatly hurt, but they were not angry and tangled with Shaxiang to invade Dayan.


    As a result, shaxiangguo abandoned him, and Dawan had to face Dayan''s anger alone.


    Every time a city was built, Xu Ting would put the banner of Dayan on the top of the city.


    At the same time, because of the proper communication with Yan Yunshu, Xu Ting attacked the next city, and officials came to take over immediately. Xu Ting could attack the next city without staying behind.


    This time, Dayan was determined to cut Dawan''s flesh, completely trample the ambitious guy on the ground, and never get up.


    The territory has been eroded, and the Khan of Dawan has become gray. Now Dawan is defeated like a mountain. It seems that they have no choice but to surrender and pray to let go.


    However, the envoys of Dawan did not surrender several times, but were refuted by Xu Ting, and then continued to attack.


    I don''t know. The whole people in the border army didn''t expect that the people in Dawan were so poor, but even so, Dawan had to arm the army to invade Dayan.


    In the eyes of the officials who later came to manage the captured City, Dawan''s behavior was simply incomprehensible.


    People can''t eat enough, they have to fight!


    It''s funny that the captives of the army and the people of Dawan were fighting hard, but the women of this nation were very tall and big, and it was a headache to start.


    As a result, under the management of Dayan officials, their living conditions improved, and they immediately put down their weapons and went to work.


    It fully explains how unpopular the ruling class of Dawan is.


    When the snow was heavy on the grassland, Dawan surrendered again. This time, Xu Ting received the head of the ninth Princess of Dawan.


    The author has something to say: update!

 Chapter 76

    Xu Ting accepted the surrender. This time it''s Xu Ting''s turn. The deputy general doesn''t understand. Why don''t he just fight Dawan down and never suffer?


    They have been fascinated by successive victories and want to continue to fight, not to accept surrender.


    "Winter is coming." Xu Ting told her, "our current situation has exceeded expectations. If we continue, our preparations are not enough. It''s rational to stop when you see the good. "


    What''s more, besides Dawan, there is also a country called Sha Xiang. If Dawan is completely destroyed, what will Sha Xiang think? They will feel that their lips are cold and their teeth are cold, and that they will not stand by and watch.


    The strength of Shaxiang country can not be underestimated. Dayan may be able to deal with a Dawan, but what about a Shaxiang country?


    The invasion of Dayan was also carried out by Sha Xiang. Xu Ting will settle accounts with them sooner or later, but not now.


    "I see, general." Said the deputy.


    She was convinced by Xu Ting''s insight and felt a little ashamed. But maybe no one remembers that Xu Ting still has a pregnant husband who is about to give birth.


    So Dayan accepted Dawan''s surrender, but he refused to return the occupied cities to Dawan. As the defeated party, Dawan could only knock down his teeth and swallow them.


    At this point, Dawan lost half of its territory, from a strong soldier to a weak man, and I''m afraid it can only be slaughtered later.


    ¡­¡­


    Du Siyin was very happy when Da Yan''s army took the victory of Shang Gao and sent it back to the capital, because it means that Xu Ting can come back.


    However, Xu Ting did not return to Korea immediately, but continued to fight. Knowing the news, Du Siyin felt very disappointed and had the feeling that he was really his wife.


    Han Zhi, afraid of Du Siyin''s sadness, came to comfort Du Siyin. Du Siyin tells Han Zhi, "father, I understand."


    They all know that Xu Ting may not be able to catch up with Du Siyin.


    In September, the weather completely cooled down. In recent days, the whole Prince''s residence on the edge of the town was cautious and dignified. Because Du Siyin''s stomach is coming.


    Du Siyin was helped to walk in the yard. The doctor said that more exercise is good for production.


    When Xu Ting was away, Du Siyin was tired and lazy. Before, Du Siyin planted a lot of rhododendrons in qingfengyuan. By this time, all the rhododendrons had withered, and the leaves had fallen to the branches.


    In this situation, Du Siyin suddenly becomes sad and wants to cry, and his heart is bent to death.


    Shuqin was anxious and called: "Lord, Lord, don''t be sad. The world girl will come back soon."


    Du Siyin can''t control himself. The emotional sensitivity caused by pregnancy makes him collapse. Du Siyin began to sob, holding his stomach, Shuqin quickly called, "come on! Come on


    All of a sudden, Du Si felt a sharp pain, and he grabbed Shuqin, "Shuqin - Shuqin!"


    All the people in the palace, including the doctor, Chan Gong, and Han Zhi, who had been waiting for a long time, came to the palace immediately.


    At this time, Du Siyin can''t stand any more. He grabs Han Zhi''s hand and is at a loss. "Dad, I don''t want to have a baby. I want to wait for Changning."


    Han Zhi kept comforting him, "good boy, good boy, don''t be afraid, it will be OK soon. Ting''er will come back. If something happens to you, what can she do? Be strong, my father is here. "


    Du Siyin was pushed into the delivery room which had been arranged for a long time, and the whole palace was in chaos.


    It''s hard for Han Zhi to sit in the lobby outside. The first child will be a little harder. Han Zhi has experience and won''t have a good time.


    But the situation of Du Siyin is still beyond his expectation. For several hours, there is no progress in the delivery room, and Du Siyin keeps making painful sounds.


    A man with two hands of blood ran out and said to Han Zhi, "it''s not good for you, master. It''s difficult for you to give birth!"


    Han Zhi seemed to be struck by thunder and fell back to his chair with a bang.


    "Keep both. As long as you keep them, I''ll give you 100 taels of gold!"


    Chan Gong stamped his foot and gritted his teeth! Han Zhujun, I''ll try my best. "


    Said he quickly turned back, but Han Zhi suddenly caught him, "if you have to, you must keep adults!"


    Chan Gong: "ah --"


    the heavy curtain blocks the blood. Han Zhi is very flustered. If he doesn''t protect Du Siyin, how will he face his daughter in the future.


    Han Zhi can''t help covering his face.


    In the end, Du Siyin has no consciousness, all rely on the will to admit defeat in the support. Bowl by bowl of ginseng soup poured into Du Siyin''s mouth, he began to call Xu Ting''s name.


    "Changning - Changning -"


    Han Zhi finally couldn''t wait any longer. He suddenly lifted the curtain, entered the delivery room and walked to Du Siyin. He firmly grasped Du Siyin''s hand: "good boy, come on, don''t faint, think about the court."


    In his vague consciousness, Du Siyin hears Xu Ting''s name and thinks of the person he loves deeply. Du Siyin''s heavy body seems to exude a little bit of strength.Han Zhi surprised: "yes, that''s it!"


    In the early hours of the morning, Du Siyin finally ended the pain like the marathon and was a little boy.


    Chan Gong said happily: "congratulations to the Lord. Congratulations to the little Lord. He is a little childe."


    Han Zhi fulfilled his promise and gave him a lot of rewards, which was enough for him to live a rich life all his life.


    Du Siyin, who let go his strength, fainted. The sound of a child like a cat was very distressing.


    Han Zhi calls the doctor to show Du Siyin. Du Siyin regretfully tells Han Zhi that it''s not dangerous for Du Siyin to take good care of himself. However, the dystocia is too serious, and Du Siyin is afraid of having difficulty in childbirth.


    Han Zhi was stunned and finally sighed.


    This is life.


    Another winter, the honor of the division finally returned to the capital.


    As the emperor, Yan Yunshu went to meet Xu Ting in person to show the glory of Xu Ting.


    Xu Ting is eager to return home. After the process, she rushes directly to the prince''s residence by the side of the town.


    On the long street where the palace is located, countless people give up the spacious street to Xu Ting and stand on the street side to cheer for her. Many enthusiastic and generous CHILDES even throw their silk flower purse at her from the second floor window.


    But Xu Ting couldn''t seem to hear their voices. She only looked forward. Now there was only one person in her heart.


    Heifeng stopped at the gate of the palace. Xu Ting walked from here and came back here.


    Dismounting, Xu Tingtou goes into the palace without returning. Heifeng is left outside waiting for his servants to lead him away.


    Xu Ting went back to qingfengyuan, which was the same as before, and seemed to be different.


    "Changning -"


    Xu Ting strode over and hugged his lover.


    Du Siyin is very weak now and has lost a lot of weight. Xu Ting looks at him and feels very guilty.


    "Sorry..."


    Du Siyin didn''t let Xu Ting go on. He nestled in Xu Ting''s arms and said happily, "look at our little boy."


    Shuqin gently holds the sleeping cartilage animal to Xu Ting.


    He is very good-looking, like an angel, integrating all the advantages of Xu Ting and Du Siyin. It can be predicted that what a handsome young man he will be when he grows up.


    Holding a soft life, this is a wonderful feeling, Xu Ting felt that everything fell to the ground.


    She came back with smoke and peace.


    ¡­¡­


    The general returned with a great victory. All the ministers didn''t expect that the Royal Palace on the edge of the town, which was already very prosperous, could go up to a higher level.


    Before that, Xu Ting went to see Yan Yunshu, and they reached a consensus that the reward in the court was the result of their discussion.


    Yan Yunshu withdrew the title of the king of Xuxun Town, leaving only a very glorious title, and Xuxun stayed in the capital from then on. At the same time, Yan Yunshu granted Xu Ting the title of "King side by side" and went to guard Yongzhou.


    The territory seized from Dawan was incorporated into Dayan and an administrative region was established, which was called Yongzhou.


    This war has taught the imperial court a lesson. The frontier can not be guarded by a general, otherwise this will happen again.


    This also means that the era of Xu Xun has come to an end and the era of Xu Ting has arrived.


    Later, the territory of Dayan became larger and larger, and the dynasty of Dayan established the basic territory of the country.


    Many historians study this era happily. They find that the beginning of Dayan''s crazy expansion can be traced back to a secret conversation between King Xuting and Emperor Ningwu.


    Before emperor Ningwu granted Xu Ting the title of "one word side by side king", Xu Ting then went to Yongzhou to start the history of making contributions.